This was a day unlike any others: nothing was planned. No holiday was planned, no special event (besides someone's birthday party) was planned, this wasn't even a special day people loved like a Saturday. But, something did happen, a day that would change the life of five friends and their peers forever. Inside a forest, a lone, white unicorn began to woke up, right next to a stream of water. This, folks, if you haven't read the description, is Matt Cooner. Matt looked around his surrounding: why was he in a forest and to back home with his younger brother & sister, with mom & dad, and being home schooled as he always was? How did he land in the middle of a forest? Matt looked at the rustling stream and noticed something weird, feeling it as well. He looked down and noted he had no hands, but instead, hooves!!! He quickly jumped in the sky, looking at his hooves before backing up into a tree!!! He felt something weird instead of his usual back being hit something first. He turned his head around and saw a furry red tail, swinging in the wind. He looked forward and realized what was happening.

Am I... a pony?

He walked back to the steam and looked at his reflection: He was. He noticed the first thing was, on his head, a horn sticking out like a sore thumb. He could tell he was now a unicorn. His hair went from being a light brown colored 'Moe' style to a red mane that, though like similar to most pony stuff, his was more messy looking than others. He lifted on of his hooves and, balancing on the other three, touched his face. It was no longer flat, but a long muzzle sticked out now. How did he turn into a unicorn, but most importantly, how did he turn into his OC that he showed his group of friends on Facebook!? A glow came from his horn. He looked up and saw hat he was about to do a spell!!!

Kane was in his room, snoring very loudly as he was known for. Today was, yet, another school day at his prison called 'Youngker High School'. Since the school demanded that he'd be ready before 6 am, just when the busses came in, he set his Dalek Alarm Clock to 4 AM. It set off as usual, waking the big guy up. He reached for the clock they yelled 'EXTERMINATE!!!', followed by a laser blast and hovering sound. For some weird reason, he couldn't press the button to make it shut off. He slammed it, making it shut up for a good 5 minutes, enough to take his shower. He dragged himself off his bed and walked to the bathroom door. He felt his face slam on the door, as it slowly opened for him.

I must've slept on my hands... nothing a shower can't fix.

He walked into the bathroom and started the shower, right at the area where Showers won't be lava hot nor antarctic cold. He entered and felt a bit relieved, but... felt weird for some reason. Normally, the water would slide down his back, but it felt as if his back was stretched out. He tried to ignore it, but just couldn't. He slowly turned around and saw a tail, dripping with water!!! He actually screamed like a girl and ran out of a still running shower, making the curtains fall down as he tripped over the tub entrance. He opened his eyes and saw white hooves with brown, hairly legs in front of his face!!! He screamed, but covered his mouth. He got up, balancing on his hind legs, extended one of his front hooves over and turned off the shower. he reopened the bathroom door to let the steam out, and began to walk into his room. A blur aura surrounded his glasses and, almost naturally but still feeling new, placed the glasses over his eyes. He reentered the bathroom and looked in the mirror, clearing out the steam: he was now a pony!!! He saw that he had a horn on his head. Was he a unicorn? He turned to his side and saw that he also had wings: wings that looked like if they belonged to a falcon or an eagle!!! He was an Alicorn: a light brown alicorn! An aura was around him, but his horn wasn't doing anything. He took a loud gulp, worried what will happen next.

Doug slept in his room, wondering if the Twilight Alicorn thing was only a rumor thing or it'll be canon. He too went to Youngker High, but at least he knew a couple of friends that were Bronies as well as Anime fans. He tried to sleep, but something furry was hitting his face.

Stupid dog

Doug swiped the fur off his face. It hit him in the face again. Another swipe. Another smack to the face. Another swipe, this time, more violent. Another hit to the face, still soft though. Doug got up and was about to yell, but saw nothing. He looked around his room and saw nothing out of the ordinary. He lied down, back to sleep. The same fur hit him in the face. The fur was about to hit him in the face agin, but he opened his youth and bit it... only to feel pain? He spat the fur out and cringed a bit. He got up and saw the fur disappearing. He turned his head and saw the fur was in fact, a tail, and the tail was... a part of him? Confused, he walked to the bathroom, tripping from what felt like he had 4 legs. A green aura went around the switch, not feeling anything, but knowing what he's doing. Light came on and he jumped a bit, but was intrigued: he was now a yellow-brown unicorn with Doctor Whooves styled brown mane & tail. Levitating his glasses over, he saw more clearer that, he was, in fact, his OC!!! He turned and saw hiss cutie mark: an hourglass on fire, just as he imagined. An aura was around him, but he wasn't casting it.

Whatever. Being a unicorn and being summoned? Beats going to that prison

Russell felt something weird in his back. He walked up and looked in the bathroom. He turned on the light and looked at his reflection.

"OH MY GOD!!!" He yelled "I'M NOW WOLFBOSS!!! DASHIE WILL BE MY WIFE NOW!!!" An aura was around him "CELESTIA!!! TAKE ME AWAY AND LET ME MEET MY WIFE!!!"

Gustavo was sill asleep. An aura was around him, as he slept hard in his house, somewhere in Utah.

Matt stopped and saw, in a puff of smoke, 4 ponies appeared with him: an Alicorn, another unicorn, a pegasus, and a sleeping Earth Pony mare. The earth Pony snorted and looked around, jumping a bit.

"WHAT THE-!?!?!?" She yelled "Where am I!?!?!? And why do I sound like a woman!?!?!?"

"...Aren't you a woman?" Matt asked

"HELLO NO!!! I'M A DUDE!!!"

"Really!?!?!?" The alicorn asked "Strange... I thought you were a woman."

"Who are you guys?" the pegasus asked. Everyone stared at the pegasus.

"What's wrong with your voice?" the unicorn asked

"My voice?"

"Is sounds like Wall-E... but without the robotics!!!"

"You sound like my friend Russell." The alicorn commented

"Well," the Pegasus responded, a bit surprised "my name IS Russell. Russell Grant Annis."

"Wait... RUSSELL!?!?!?" The Alicorn tackled the pegasus, knocking it to the floor on his back with him standing over him. "IT'S ME: KANE! KANE AQUINO!!!"

"...Kane!?!?!?" Matt and the other Unicorn asked. They looked at each other in return.

"Who are you?" Matt asked

"I'm Doug." The unicorn answered "Doug Cherry."

"DOUG!?!?!?" The mare yelled

"Who are you?" Matt asked to the mare

"I'm Gustavo Huerta."

"GUSTAVO!?!?!?" Doug yelled

"That's right! Who are you?"

"I'm Matt Cooner." Matt replied

"MATT!?!?!?" Kane and Russell yelled together.

"What's happening to us!?!?!?" Kane yelled "How are we all ponies!?!?!?"

"Who's making that noise!?!?!?" A voice asked

"HIDE!!!" Matt yelled. They all hid inside a bush

"Did you hear something?" another voice asked

"Yes," another one said "Right around those trees over there."

"What should we do?" Kane asked

"I don't know about you," Doug answered "But I'm going to face them face-to-face."

"Talk to them?" Russell asked

"No." He jumped out of the bushes and ran towards the figures "CHARGE!!!"

"I'm joining with you!!!" Gustavo yelled. They ran towards voices. The silhouettes were human, around five and probably military by the way they spoke. They turned around quickly and shot Doug & Gustavo. They both fell.

"What was that!?!?" A voice from one's communicator yelled

"Another of of them." The supposed commander answered. "Two equines, a male & female, one a unicorn and the other a regular."

"The Military!!!" Kane yelled in excitement.

"Who goes there?" One of the soldiers asked

"What are you doing?" Matt asked "They just shot Doug and Gustavo as if they were animals." Kane and Russell turned their heads and stared at Matt. "Point taken".

"Listen," Kane replied "I may not be a solider, but my father was, and thanks to living with him, I learned some ways to talk to them. Russell, stay with Matt"

"What!?!?" He asked. The soldiers approached to the bushes they were in. Kane exited the bush, but with his ears down and in a cowering position.

"Identify yourselves!" A solider asked.

"Please," Kane started "we don't want any trouble. I am Kane Aquino, one of the two sons of Jacob Sergio Aquino, who you may know is a retired field officer from the U.S. Air Force at Luke Air Force Base. I apologized if my friends startled you: we didn't know if you were friend or foe."

"That's something we ask you." the commander said "Are there more of you here?"

"Yes. there are. C'mon out guys!!!" There was silence a bit. Matt and Russell walked out. The soldiers stood surprised. "It's funny. Just this morning, I'm guessing everyone didn't know what was happening. I myself woke up this morning and-"

"Take them all." The commander interrupted.

"Excuse me.?" A soldier shot Kane in his front left leg. Kane stood there, then screamed in pain "AAAAAHHHHH!!! WHY'D YOU DO THAT!?!?!?"

"Get all of them, make sure none escape."

"RUN!!!" Russell yelled. The two began to run away from the soldiers, but failed miserably. Kane, still a bit woozy, tried to speak.

"Why..." he spoke "are...you...doing...this?"

"Protection." The commander answered. He shot Kane in the face, knocking him out. "This one in unique from the rest. He'll be good for testing."

Doug and Gustavo woke up in a cage area. Doug had an electic collar around his neck and both wore muzzle pieces around their mouths. Matt and Russell were with them, with Matt having the same collar as Doug and Russell wearing something similar to a straight jacket over his wings, but both had on muzzle protectors.

"That was stupid." Gustavo said

"Shut up." Doug replied. "Where are we?"

"I have no clue. Maybe we should wake up the others."

"Good idea." The two simply kicked their friends awake.

"Where's Kane!?!?!?" Matt asked."What do we do?"

"I'll tell you what we do," Russell spoke "WE'RE GOING TO DIE!!!" Gustavo slapped him across the face

"Not with me around." He spoke to him. A scientist stopped by and saw they were all awake.

"I see you're all awake and well," he spoke in an indian accent "this is a true remark, as you're all from a different dimension, but you're special friend spoke real facts as if he were a human living here."

"And my best friend!!!" Matt demanded

"You'll see him again soon. With his, what you call, 'magic', we were able to get some of that substance from his horn and made a portal to where you all came from."

"Equestira!?!?!?" Everyone asked

"Kane can travel through dimensions?" Matt asked

"I'm not surprised." Doug jokingly said "He always finds around high school fast."

"That's quite fascinating." The scientist said "Not only do you say you're human, but you're from a different dimension that's built around the show "My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic""

"What makes you think that?" Matt asked

"Your friend is 50% Pegasus and 50% Unicorn. Something is especially unique about him."

"Technically," Doug added "He's 33% Pegasus, 33% Unicorn, and 33% Earth Pony. You can't leave these not-so-special race here."

"HEY!!!"Gustavo snapped.

"Fascinating."

"NNOOOOO!!!" a voice was heard from down the hall.

"That must be your friend."

"What are you doing with him?" Russell asked

"I promise you, he's having a great time."

"NOT THERE!!!" Kane's voice was heard again "NOT THERE!!!"

"Toodles." The scientist left them.

"Alright," Matt spoke. "We need a plan."

"And that is?" Russell asked.

"We're going to get Kane and get out of here!"

"And go to Equestria?"

"...Maybe, Russell, we will go to Equestira." Russell gasped and used his hooves to tidy his mane

"Look out Dashie, here comes Wolfboss." Everyone stared at him awkwardly.

"How are we even going to get out of here?" Gustavo asked. "It's not like the glass we're in is weak." He put his hoof on the glass, and then it broke. Everyone now stared at him awkwardly.

"Run!!!" Doug yelled. Everyone did: they ran to where they can here Kane yelling in another room, passing by the same scientist who stopped and talked to them.

"Guards!!!" he yelled "The test subjects are running away!!!" They made it to where Kane was being held up in.

"Stop it!!!" they heard "No more, please, stop!!!"

"Subject is exceeding far more than expected," another scientist said behind the doors "bring in more younger subjects to him."

"Younger subjects?" Matt asked "Do they mean-"

"Get him out of there!!!" Doug and Gustavo yelled together. They both headbutted the door three times, turned around and bucked the door open.

"Get him!!!" Russell ordered. They all charged in, with Matt up front and Russell in the back. He stopped in his tracks, then everyone followed, bumping him until Matt fell towards Kane. They couldn't believe what they saw: a bunch of small children were gathered around him and petting him as if he were a real pony.

"Look at the cute pony!" a young girl said

"His glasses make him look adorable!" another girl said.

"And smart." a boy added.

"Stop it." Kane said a bit bashful. a small child got on his back and started to scratch behind his ear. "Oh... that feels good... no wonder... dogs... like... it." he started to do some kicks with one of his back legs.

"Typical," Matt stated "still good with kids, even as an animal." Kane looked up to them. He turned his head to the child on his back.

"Can you please get off for a moment, please?"

"Okay ponay." the child responded. Kane used one of his wings as a slide to let the child off

"How's it going?" Everyone stared at him with an angry look.

"We thought you were getting killed!" Doug yelled

"Really?"

"YES!!!" Gustavo yelled "You were screaming 'No! Stop!'"

"Oh... that... well... it turns out that, probably in this state, my feet are now more sensitive to a lot of things now. They were using a feather at the moment."

"Really?"

"Yes! Now, 2 questions: why are you here and what's up with the accessories you're wearing?" The area went dark, then a red light came and the alarms were blaring. "Oh, I see."

"We gotta get out of here!" Matt yelled

"One moment," he turned to the children, huddled together in fear "Dont' you worry, you're safe in this area, understand?" they nodded "The pretty pony is just going with his friends on an adventure."

"Will we meet you again" another child asked

"...We'll see." Kane followed his friends out of the room. "Sorry I wasn't with you guys."

"No problem." Matt responded "Your magic helped us out actually."

"Really?"

"Yeah, you made portal to Equestria."

"What!!!"

"You did! We just need to find it and we-" They all arrived in a room with said portal in the middle of the room. "...can...escape... easily." Doug shut the door behind them. Large banging came from the other side.

"Let's get out of here!" He said.

"Go in there first!" Matt said to Kane

"Why me?" he asked.

"Get in there!" Doug and Gustavo said, pushing him inside. He dissapeared in the portal. Without thinking, everyone jumped in. They all saw a blue wormhole as they went through, followed by a blackness. Kane landed in the area, which turned out to be the woods. Everyone else landed on the lone Alicorn. The portal closed right behind them.

"If you would be kind," Kane's muffled voice in the ground said "get... off." They each got off of him one by one.

"Where are we?" Russel asked "This doesn't look like Equestria."

"This is probably Equestria." Matt answered "It's just night time."

"Well," Gustavo said while stretching "I'm just glad we're out of there."

"I agree." Doug said. "What should we do?"

"Let's ask the Magic conch shell!" Doug insisted. He looked around to find one. Everyone stared at him with disproving glare.

"Kane," Gustavo said "You're the only one free of what we're wearing."

"Yes." Kane acknowledged

"Use what you know to help us get out of this stuff."

"Alright, Hold still please." Kane went to Gustavo, looking the muzzle protector he had on. He found a strap behind his head, extended his neck, and used his teeth to take it off. The protector fell of, relieving Gustavo with his mouth.

"Now help me with the rest." Kane said.

"On it." Gustavo answered. Everyone's muzzle protector and Russell's Straight jacket came off easily. Kane started with Doug and concentrated his magic on the collars, but was useless, as Doug was received an electric shock.

"God Damn it!!!" Doug yelled

"I don't know what to say guys," Kane replied "Other than 'what should we do next?'"

"I know!" Russell said "We should travel to Ponyville!"

"And how are we going to do that?" Matt asked. Kane flew up into the sky and looked hard.

"I see a field south-west... A castle North west... mountains north-east, and an old castle south."

"Where should we go?" Gustavo asked asked

"...To the castle." Matt said "Sorry Russell, but... with help, I think the princesses can help us out here."

"No Biggy." Russell replied

Everyone slowly made their way towards the castle, not having a single clue on what will happen next. Hours passed like minutes, soon the night became day, it started strong, then became weak. Nearly every but Kane passed out on their journey. He placed them all on his back, continuing his traveling

"Why must you guys fall asleep?" Kane said. This continued on for a foe more minutes, until he hit something: A huge wall was blocking their path."YES! We made it! Finally! Now I don't need to hear any of you-" he fell asleep, adding to the pile. Unbeknownst to them, a couple of ponies in armor walked up to the passed out group.

"Think we should take them in?" one of them spoke

"Probably." another answered "This one is special, though. Celestia would love to meet him."

Something delicious was being cooked inside a kitchen area. Doug, Gustavo, and Russell started to wake up one by one. They looked around their area: a fireplace was at the end, torches were on the wall, a large table was in the middle, with plenty of lit candles and... food! While no meat was present, the table had a variety of fruits, vegetables, and sweets. Their stomachs began to growl: it'd been a whole day since they ate. The door opened, and a male earth pony, much older than them, entered.

"Listen up," he said with the voice of Chef Ramsay. "The guards found you near the wall, starving in your sleep. Celestia wanted me to make sure you were fed while she speaks to two of your friends. Enough talk: Eat up!" The group was a bit hesitant to eat, but Russell went first, took a bite of an apple, and began to eat. The rest joined him.

"Where's Kane?" Doug asked

"And Matt?" Gustavo acknowledged. At that moment, they heard a large scream from down the hall.

Matt woke up, right next to his best friend, who was snoring very loudly.

"Even as a pony," Matt muttered "You still snore loudly." He looked around the environment: he and Kane were on the most comfortable bed to them, right next to a fire place. Shelves filled with books & quills were all over the walls, and a mat with a notebook written in laid in the middle. The door opened. A very tall, white coated pony with even larger horn & wings entered. It's mane & tail seemed to never stop moving. Matt knew almost instantly: It was Princess Celestia.

"Don't worry," she spoke kindly "your friends are fine: Chef loud mouth is feeding them the finest cuisines he can make. You will eat, but I want to ask you and your fiend some questions." Matt just turned to his friend, still alseep.

"Stongheart," Matt spoke, using Kane's O.C. name "The princess would like to speak to us."

"The Princess is in another castle." Kane muttered in his sleep. Matt turned to Celestia, now giving him a questioning look.

"Perhaps my sister should come," Celestia said. "She's great with situations like this." Luna came in immediatly.

"I know," Luna said "I will use my magic to find answers."

"WAIT!" Matt yelled "I can use my magic!"

"Continue waking your friend." Celestia said. Matt turned to Kane.

"Forgive me." Matt whispered. He used his hoof and slapped Kane. Kane got up scared, yelling random junk. Kane stopped and stared.

"He's a funny alicorn," Celestia commented "isn't he, sister?"

"Not like us," Luna added "Nor Cadence." Kane just sat there.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Kane yelled as he got up and ran through the door, still screaming & pointing at everyone. He ran through the halls, crashing through a door and ruining the rest's meal.

"I JUST MADE THAT MEAL!!!" Chef loud mouth snapped. Kane ignored and ran through a wall, breaking it, leading to Canterlot oustide, where he floated for a minute, then fell. Matt followed the chaos Kane accidentally made and saw him fall.

"Down Stairs!!!" Matt ordered. Everyone dropped their plates and ran down the stairs. Minutes seemed to pass, but they made it to the front door and saw Kane outside, luckily in the same place, but with some unexpected guests.

After Kane fell, he landed near the front entrance.

"Oh my gosh!" a recognizable voice said "Are you alright, sir?" Kane took his head out of the ground, staring at the character's hooves, looking up slowly, and recognizing the character in front of him: Twilight Sparkle.

"Are you alright?" Twilight repeated. Kane just sat there, not sure what to say.

"Is he gonna answer?" another voice asked. Kane turned around: the rest of the mane 6 were there.

"Are you even going to say anything, or what?" Rainbow Dash asked impatiently

"Hush Rainbow!" Applejack sneered "He's probably heard of us before."

"And how would you know that?" Rarity asked "Just look at him: his brown coat looks like dirt, his mane & tail are too dark to even be seen, and forgot to fly in the air! Although I will say, his glasses make him look smart."

"I hope he's friendly," Fluttershy said "I would like to know him: he looks like he uses his colors to help out animals, after all, many animals love dirt."

"Maybe," Pinkie started "He's from a different dimension where his people don't use magic, but science, but was turned into a pony because of some weird reason and we're just part of a giant story!!!" Everyone stared at Pinkie.

"Sorry about her," Twilight said "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and these are my friends: Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie. What's your name?" Kane remained silent. Kane was going to let out another scream, but Matt and the others came and stopped him, covering his mouth with his hooves.

"I'm so sorry," Matt said "My friend is really shy, and we need to-"

"What's that thing around your neck?" Twilight asked

"Pardon?"

"That thing? You unicorns are wearing it, but not your princess- I mean- Prince."

"Busted!" Doug yelled

"Well?"

"You see," Matt tried to explain "We were o-"

"Hold it!" a hypnotizing voice interrupted "Is that Prince Strongheart?" Kane removed Matt's hoof, covering his mouth

"Who?" Kane finally spoke

"You!"

"Me?"

"Yes you!" Kane was lifted up by some force and dangled upside down. "I recognized you not only as the Alicorn surrounded by your guards, but your glasses as well."

"Who is this? What's happening?" A large 'Poof' happened: Kane saw a goat lag & a green dragon leg, with a red dragon tail, following up a brown coat, that has a pegasus wing & a bat wing, lion paw & eagle claw, seeing face to face with the only character to fit this quota.

"DISCORD!!!" Everyone yelled

"Yes," Discord began to monologue "it it I, Discord: the master of Chaos!!!" Kane's face went blank. "Come on, Prince. You and I used to be acquaintances"

"I thought you said you never had a friend." Fluttershy said.

"I've never had a FRIEND," Discord answered "But I've had a couple of acquaintances. Prince Strongheart is the one I remember the most!"

"Why?"

"Easy as this!" He snapped his eagle claw and they found themselves near the entrance to Canterlot, but occupied with a parade of other equine soldiers & animals. All the colts now wore some canterlot looking armor that blended with Orange & yellow, resembling fire. Gustavo, on the other hand, was with Kane, as they were riding a huge, green dragon. Kane himself was clothed with blue royal attire and holding a golden scepter with his face on it, doing a sheepish smile.

"Let's get this started!" Discord announced, snapping and turning himself into a unicorn colt, wearing a ringleader suit. They marched into the town, where everyone from the show & those never seen yet watched in awe.

Everything went back to normal... a bit. Kane was still in his royal suit with the scepter and all the colts were still in their guard armor. The mane 6, Shining Armor, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna all applauded, with blueblood returning with dirt in his mane & giving Kane a stern look. Discord came back and took Kane's scepter away.

"You will only see this in the season 4 premiere." he just said before disapearing. Everyone stood awkwardly.

"Well," Celestia started "that was quite a show!"

"Agreed." everyone replied.

"But what's with the collars?" Twilight asked.

"Well little unicorn," Kane spoke in a somewhat deep, royal voice "you see, we were on our way here but got a little sidetracked."

"What do you mean?"

"I'll tell later."

"That's... great." Cadence said "Would you tell us at, let's say, at dinner, tonight?"

"That sound wonderful." Celestia stated "All the royalty will have a meal, getting to know each other's kingdoms and each other."

"Wait!" blueblood yelled "What about me: I'm the only prince around here, am I not?"

"You are, so is Shining Armor and our guest."

"Where do the rest of us go?" Matt asked

"Well... you can share with Twilight and her friend's rooms." The 4 had an awkward look on their face.

"That's alright," Twilight said "I think they can sleep in the bunkers with the rest of the soldiers."

"But I insist," Celestia said "in fact, this unicorn can be your guest!" Matt's face went pure blank. "The rest can choose your room mates." The mane 6 went into the crowd, choosing who they'd be fine to sleep with for the night.

Kane sat in the end of the table, staring face to face with Celestia. Luna & blueblood sat in one side while Cadence & shining armor sat in the other.

"How is my kingdom doing for you?" Celestia asked

"It's great!" Kane answered "Everything told about this place is true! I've heard a lot about Twilight and her friends' victories, such as the reformation of Princess Luna, defeat of Discord, Queen Chrysaliss, King Sombra, and reforming Discord."

"That's impressive. Tell me: how is your kingdom like?"

"My kingdom? hmmm... while I'm not royal blood, per say, b-"

"How are you a prince then?" Luna interrupted

"We're a more of a republic than a kingdom: every 4 to 8 years, we vote on who will be prince or princess of our kingdom."

"But you have the resemblance of an alicorn." Blueblood sneered "Shouldn't a prince or princess make you one yourself?"

"In my land, an Alicron is a rare, naturally born pony: while we live much older than those, we still have to train in both magic and Flight."

"Can you show us some magic?" Cadence asked. Kane stared at her awkwardly

"Funny you should mention: although Discord says he knows me, I barely know him at all."

"Alicorns are usually thousands of years old" Blue Blood said

"How old are you?" Celestia asked

"17." Kane replied

"1,700 years old!!!" Luna exclaimed

"No, 17."

170 years old?" Blue blood asked in contempt

"No, just-"

"He's just 17!" Shining Armor interrupted

"Thank you."

"So you're just 17 years old," Luna stated "naturally born an alicorn, voted in as prince of Mare-izona, and accompanied by royal guards?"

"They're really my friends."

"So then why-"

"Discord."

"Now why do the unicorn wear those amulets?"

"Well... it's kinda a long story..."

Meanwhile, Matt tried to get rid of the armor he was wearing while Twilight lied down on her bed, giggling at how he was doing it.

"That's not how you do it." she said "You're suppose to use your magic."

"I can't." Matt answered

"Why not? Is it that collar?"

"Yes."

"Then let me get rid of it for you." Twilight got off and used her magic to remove his helmet. Matt walked forward a bit & he tripped, landing on Twilight and they accidentaly kissed. Their mouths seemed to lock on with each other, until Matt pulled his head back his head. They stared at each other awkwardly. Matt got off of Twilight and she sat back up. Both didn't know what to say to each other.

"What with the collar?" Twilight asked, trying to forget what just happened. Princess Celestia came into the room.

"It's because they went exploring a cave and found them" she answered.

"Really?"

"We need to get rid of those collars. If only Strongheart told us earlier."

"He was," Matt said "we just got preoccupied."

"When should we begin?"

Doug sat next to Rainbow Dash in their room.

"Why are you wearing that collar?" she asked

"Long story." Doug replied.

"Too long then. Can you take it off?"

"No."

"Have you tried?"

"Yes."

"Did it hurt?"

"Yes."

"Can you say anything else?"

"How's this?" Dash felt a bit angry with him. She turned off the lamp and went to sleep.

Gustavo sat in a chair while Rarity was making him look FABULOUS!!!

"Your Prince is quite strange for royalty." Rarity commented

"He sure is." Gustavo added.

"Voila! It is done! I call it: Elusive!" She held down a mirror for Gustavo to see: he was now in an outfit that looked very similar to Princess Peach's from the Super Mario Bros. Games.

"How is it?" the unicorn asked "Do you like, no?"

"...I do!" Gustavo replied in a much more feminine voice.

"Excellent!" She took off his dress and put it around on a mannequin. "Now we should get our beauty rests, don't want to ruin our looks for the big day!"

"Agreed!" Gustavo turned off the lantern and both went to sleep.

Russell was with Applejack.

"How much do you love apples?" Russel asked

"How much?" she asked "Ma name is apple related, that's how much I love Apples!"

"Fair enough."

"What's it like being a lunar guard?"

"What make you think that-"

"Don't try to play smart with me, I can see it clearly as night, no pun intended. Your coat is dark, your mane is darker, and you have the most strangest cutie mark I have seen in my entire life."

"But I'm not-"

"Good night, partner. Ya'll need your sleep for tomorrow!" She went asleep quickly as the light went out.

Kane entered a room with Celestia and Luna.

"This is where you will be sleeping." Celestia told the colt.

"So I'm sleeping on my own?" He replied.

"Oh no, not at all, Two of Twilight's friends made a request with you."

"Who?" Fluttershy and Pinkie walked into the room. At that moment, Kane's heart dropped.

"I'll leave you three alone. Sleep well." Kane stood almost like a statue.

"Hello," the pegasus spoke "I'm Fluttershy."

"And I'm Pinkie Pie!!!" Pinkie yelled "We meet earlier today, remember?" Kane just fainted on the spot.

"Oh my goodness, are you okay?" No response came, until large snoring came.

"That's one way to know he's fine." They tried to carry him to his bed, but he was too heavy for the two of them. They instead took his bed and slept.

In the morning, everyone got up to get ready, except for Kane, who was still asleep. Doug & Dash competed in everything to get ready, Gustavo & Rarity tried to look beautiful while doing their morning routines, A.J. kept a close eye on Russell, and Twilight & Matt looked at each other awkwardly. Fluttershy & Pinkie joined them, along with Discord, holding Kane by his tail, still asleep.

"He's still asleep?" Discord asked. "Quite un-royal like for a prince, right Celestia?"

"I know what you mean," Celestia said "but they had a long travel to get here. His sleeping is just a bit off."

"I know how to wake him up!" Pinkie yelled. She pulled out her party canon and was about to pull the trigger.

"Wait!!!" Matt yelled. Pinkie stopped. "Let me do it." he walked to Kane and gently tapped him. Kane got up in an almost seizure-like awakening.

"What's happening?" he asked "Where am I? Equestria? This is a dream, isn't it? Wake me up!"

"It's alright," Fluttershy approached "you probably just had a bad dream." Kane looked up and felt a bit calm.

"Remember," Celestia spoke to Matt "in the afternoon, you must return, otherwise, have fun!"

"What should we do today?" Doug asked.

"Let's have a party!!!" Pinkie asked.

"No!" Applejack said "Lets take them to Pony-ville: show them around, see our landmarks, meet some fellows, the good stuff."

"As much as I would love them to see my dresses," Rarity said "we should go to Fancy Pant's ball! I have suits they can use to look..."

"Lame." Dash grumbled "Let's go to the Wonderbolts stadium! I heard A.K. Yearling will be there with her new Daring Do book!"

"Maybe I can teach them how to live off the land." Fluttershy insisted "They can learn things such as how to deal with some creatures, what plants to eat & not eat, and how to enjoy nature itself."

"Girls," Twilight said "They're all great ideas, but I think we should all head over to Donut Joe's restaurant and get to know each other a bit. We don't even know their names with the exception of the Alicorn." Kane made a scrunch face when she pointed at him. "But it's your choice, not ours."

All the guys huddled together and discussed what to do.

"What do you say, Prince?" Applejack asked. Kane looked up and a large smirk came upon his face.

"Gentlemen," Kane announced "Let's go to Ponyville." Everyone cheered, running towards the train station. The crowd was full of ponies, each with a schedule to head towards an area. As soon as the appeared, many noticed Kane, bowing and backing out immediately. The train conductor didn't even question them entering the train, probably thinking he was royalty & if he interfered, there'd be complications. As the train made it's way to the town, they all had discussions about the town, ranging from the landmarks, to it's residents. Kane, despite all the other's staring at him and his friends- wondering who they were & why they're here- fell asleep on the ride. His head fell on to Twilight's back, while he snored loudly.

"Is he always like this?" Twilight asked to Matt.

"I've never really seen him sleep during rides." he replied "Especially in a land like this!"

"He's just probably tuckered out from your journey here." A.J. commented "It runs common when my family travels to Appleoosa or Manehatten."

"But the snoring?" Russell asked

"Ma sister Applebloom does it. You're about her size, maybe you both can play with each other.".

The train made a full stop: They made it to the fair town. Kane awoke and stumbled his way out, accidentally knocking some of their and other ponies out of his way, dragging himself along the wall and outside. His body hit the ground hard, but he went back to sleep.

"We got a Snorlax here." Doug muttered. All the guys laughed at their pokemon reference, but the mane 6 staring at them, not knowing what they're laughing about. A muffled was heard beneath them. Out of Kane's wings, an orange hoof and a white hoof came out, searching for something to grip on to. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle came out of his wings!

"Look at the size of this princess!" Scootaloo shouted "And look how deep her wings are!"

"I don't think it's a princess." Sweetie Belle Replied

"How would you know?"

"3 reasons: No crown, no long mane & tail, and look at it's hooves!" The both peered at Kane's back hooves.

"I guess you're right."

"Maybe it's not a she, but a HE!!!"

"That makes a lot of sense!"

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity said surprised

"Scootaloo?" Dash asked, also a bit surprised

"What are ya'll doing here?" A.J. asked

"We heard you were coming here earlier!" Sweetie Belle replied

"So we wanted to see if it was true!" Scootaloo added

"And now since it is true-"

"We can get our Cutie Marks in-"

"Where's Applebloom?" Flutterhsy interrupted. Everyone looked around to see where the filly was at. A muffled voice came, and a yellow hoof came from below Kane.

"SHE'S UNDERNEATH HIM!!!" Everyone yelled

"Calm down sis," A.J. said panicking "We're gonna get you down from there. ANYONE KNOW HOW TO MOVE ROYALTY WITHOUT INTERRUPTING THEM FROM THEIR BEAUTY SLEEP!?" Everyone stood silently.

"Allow me." Pinkie replied a couple of moments later

"You know how to move him?"

"Yes-ir-ee! If there's anything I know about Pegasi, it's this." She stuck her hoof inside one of Kane's wings. "It really is deep!" She then went deeper until she basically disappeared in front of their eyes. Kane awoke, eyes wide open and pupils very small. He then jumped on his legs, started screaming, and ran into town. Applebloom breathed deeply, catching her breath.

"I'm glad to see your safe!" A.J. wept.

"Who are all these ponies?" Applebloom asked, noticing the others.

"Why, they're our guests, young sis. These sugarcubes ain't from our country, and the one that was on you was-"

"The fool?"

"No... their... leader." The two sisters stared at each other awkwardly.

"He's awfully strange for royalty."

"Trust me when I say this: he ain't royalty."

"Told you it was a "He"" Sweetie Belle sneered to Scootaloo

"Fine," she replied "I'll give you your two bits."

"Let's leave the two sisters alone." Twilight insisted. "While Pinkie deals with Strongheart, I'll give you the tour of our fair town." Without a word, everyone followed the unicorn into town. They went to the Town hall, Sugar Cube Corner, the bridge, and the edge of the everfree forest. They were on their way to Twilight's Library, until a noticeable pony with a yellow-white coat and Royal Blue & Pink mane & tail approached to them.

"Help!" She begged "Somepony, help me!"

"Bon-Bon?" Gustavo asked. Bon-Bon turned to the group and ran towards them.

"Please, Help me, my friend, she's... she's...-"

"What?" Russell asked

"She's changed."

They all followed Bon-Bon to her house, somewhere in the outer areas of the town. As they went through the door to her house, the whole place was dark, and it only got darker as they entered. The door closed behind them, leaving them only in the darkness.

"Is that you, Bon-Bon?" A female voice asked. The lights were turned on. Everyone covered their eyes from the blinding light, but they saw what was unbelievable: Lyra was now a Human Being!!! Sitting on her bed, she still had the same hair style & color as a pony, had a bit of a tannish skin, and wore a shirt that matched her original coat color.

"What is that?" Twilight asked in fear

"Don't be alarmed," the human spoke "I prayed to the stars about this, AND I RECEIVED IT!!!" She started doing some choreograph dance moves, and everyone could see how she was taller than them.

"Please," Bon Bon begged "You have to help her!"

"Help me? You got it wrong, I don't need help at all!"

"But what about everyone here? You could be branded a monster for all we now."

"Who cares! I tell them humans exist, and I became one. Check this dance out, I call it Twerking." She tried to do the dance, but all the guys yelled "STOP!!!" Before she can do it.

"Let's get serious here," Doug said "and I don't want to see any of that... disgusting moves people call dancing. How did you became like this?"

"It's funny actually," Lyra recalled "After I was in Canterlot, seeing that parade fro that Prince Strongheart fellow, I stayed to see the monkeys, but none came out. I went to the train station, bought my ticket, headed home, and fell asleep. I woke up today, found myself in this beautiful body, Bon Bon was frightened, and you came in here while I turned off the lights- don't need to pay for more bills- and ate some apples."

"That's it?" Russell asked

"That's it."

"Help her!" Bon Bon asked "This 'human' thing is going to her head, as if it wasn't before."

"Speaking of which," Lyra took a Camera under a pillow and took a picture of herself "I need this to remeber if I went back to being a unicorn, to remember my ultimate happieness." She turned and took a picture of them "And that's to remeber everyone who saw this... Who's that pink and brown one behind you?" Everyone turned: Kane and Pinkie were there, both with their mouths wide open in shock.

"Is that Lyra?" Kane asked

"Yep." Pinkie answered

"The one who talked about humans?"

"Check"

"And she's now a human?"

"Double Check." They stood for a moment, then in a flash, leaving some dust behind, they were at Lyra's side on the bed, placing thier heads on her lap and... purring?

"I know it's weird," Pinkie stated "But it's rare to see something like this. Might as well enjoy it."

"What she said." Kane commented. With a Questionable look, Lyra used her hands and started to scratch behind thier ears, causing them to kick in comfort.

"How did you get here?" Matt asked

"It's a long story," Kane answered "but it started when-"

"I tried to contol your prince using his own wings," Pinkie interrupted "acidently causing him to go into the everfree forest and getting ouselves lost in the same mine where we met that troll in our adventure, seeing himself enjoying his giant Tarantula pet, and I got out, told the prince what to do, and we both used our cuteness together, causing it to take us to take us out of the mines, over the river-where we met Steven Magnet- and we followed your tracks to this location!"

"You did that in less than a couple of minutes?" Gustavo asked

"Yep." Kane answered "It's amazing on all the things you learn and do with this pony." Everyone stood silently with the exception of Kane's and Pinkie's relaxed breaths & kicks as Lyra continued to scratch behind their ears.

"What are we going to do now?" Matt asked .

Everyone stood there for a minute. Without a word, Russell grabbed the camera and ran, jumping through the window during the process. Lyra sat down with a shock on her face.

"At least I still have the photos." Lyra said now calmy "Your weird friend can have it for all I care."

"LET'S TAKE PICTURES TOGETHER!!!" Pinkie shouted

"GREAT IDEA!!!" Kane replied. Both ran in a flash, leaving only dust in their sitting shape. Pinkie jumped through another window while Kane busted through the door.

"Come back!" Matt yelled, chasing after the three.

"I'm going with them." Doug commented "Might as well take pictures before we head back!"

"I'm coming with you!" Gustavo added.

"Guys!" Twilight exclaimed "I'm sorry madames, but I have to go with them." They ran all ran through the door with Kane's Sillouete in it. Russel ran all over the town, taking random pictures of the citizens, interupting their privacy for a picture, and the landscapes as well. Twilight used a spell and teleported herself in fron of Russel, causing him to crash into her, followed by everyone else.

"Wait!" Russel said out loud "Let's take a picture of all of us together!"

"Really?" Matt asked "After you invaded every... pony's space? Both the famous and the unknown?"

"Famous?" Rarity asked

"Other ponies who share interesting tales such as your live here as well."

"I guess that explains why he took a picture of her." Fluttershy said, pointing to Derpy, who was running around and screaming.

"And gilda?" Rainbow Dash asked. Gilda, like Derpy, was screaming in pain from the blindness of the camera.

"LET'S DO IT!!!" Both Kane and Pinkie yelled. Moments passed, as everyone had their photo taken

The large group went inside a train cart, heading back to Canterlot, with the Mane 6 being disgusted.

"Let's see the pictures!" Gustavo said. Russell unveiled all the photos thay took.

"Look at how shiny my butt is!" Kane said

"I can't believe I said that!" Matt said "But it was worth it!"

"Really?" Doug stated "I'm just glad Molestia didn't came when I said that!"

"Just look at those pictures of me!" Gustavo exclaimed "I find it disgusting, but I did it!"

The Five of the mane 6 appeared in their cart.

"You ponies are sick!" Twilight snapped

"I now have nightmares from that!" Fluttershy moaped

"So Barbaric!" Rarity added

"Not even cool." Rainbow Dash said

"It started off fun," Pinkie began "but as soon as that couch came in, you went all crazy, even crazier than how I am with cake!"

All the guys sat and realized what they did was just wrong in multiple ways. They sat silently, with Russel throwing away the disturbing picture away. They made it back to Canterlot and headed to the castle. Celestia stood in the door way, showing both Doug and Matt to their area.

"Come Strongheart," Celestia spoke "We need your help at this." Without a word, Kane went with Celestia. Russell and Gustavo all sat with the ponies, discussing on why they went... crazy. The Magic users all went into an alter looking room. Luna and Cadence stood in robes, waiting for Celestia and Kane to come in.

"We need your help," Celestia stated "In order to help your friends, this requires the magic of 4 pure born Alicorns."

"But Celestia," Kane began speaking "I'm not sure that-"

"Do you want to help your fiends or not?" Luna asked. Kane just nodded

"If you want to help them out," Cadence spoke, "You have to say this: 'Star of Faust, help us with the lost, for their magic is nothing but frost. We beg to you to help these ponies, Our magic together is worth than all sorts of monies. The power of 4, we are yours, and that without you, we'd be a more, so help us with your lore!"

The collars on Doug and Matt began to glow, with electricity coming out!!! The collars came off, and the two were now free... but something weird happened: their eyes began to blow white, and a large burst of magic came from their horns!!! The beams went up to the sky, making a large rip in the sky! In a matter of moments, loud banging was heard outside! Russell and Gustavo looked outside: Humans and other ponies were appearing out of thing air, along with buildings and other devices they used before. Earth and Equestria were becoming one!!! The humans looked everywhere and began to shoot at the various citizens around, but were taken down by some of the guards around. A war had just just began between Earth and Equestria. A lone tank entered, aimed at the castled, and fired!!! Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Kane all ducked from an exploding wall!!! They looked out and saw the carnage.

"Oh no..." Celestia said with wide eyes "Humans!!!"

"How did they get back here?" Luna asked "Hod did humans make it back to Equestira?"

"Excuse me?" Kane asked "Did you just say that humans used to live in Equestria?" The door slammed open: The mane 6, Gustavo and Russell ran inside. At that moment, groaning came from the two unicorns as they woke up.

"What's going on?" Doug asked, waking up

"Why is there a huge hole in the wall?" Matt asked

"You two!" Cadence yelled, picking them up with her magic, causing them both to snap themselves awake "WHAT DID YOU DO!?!?!?"

"...What did WE do?" Matt asked

"Hold on," Doug said, looking outside "Is that... humans?"

"It is."

"...What in Equestria is going on!?!?!?"

"We need help here!!!" Kane yelled, still looking outside.

"Wait!" Twilight said "We should summon our friend."

"Friend?" Gustavo asked "Applejack?"

"No. Our friend." Everyone thought a bit on what Twilight meant.

"Oh!" Fluttershy figured "Him!" Everyone got what she meant, most developing a smile across their face, minus the alicorns. Twilight put her head down and casted a spell. In a puff of smoke, Discord, singing the chorus of "You say he's just a friend" in a shower. Discord stopped and saw everyone, staring at him back.

"How embarrising." He began. Snapping a finger, the shower went away. "what is it that you summoned me for, young Twilight Sparkle?"

"Please," Fluttershy began "we need your help. Something bad is happening in Equestira!"

"And what is that, Fluttershy?"

"Humans." Celestia stated "They've returned."

"Returned!?!? I thought the spell would surely make sure they wouldn't come back."

"Wait a minute," Doug said in shock "you HELPED Celestia and Luna in the past!?!?!?"

"It was before I found my powers to be fun, little Dougy-Wuggy." Discord levitated Dopug to him, pinching his cheek

"Dougy-Wuggy?" Pinkie asked "That's an adorable name!"

"Don't call me that." Doug muttered "And how did you-"

"I'm Discord!!!" Discord boasted "The Ruler of Chaos!!! I know everything from your names, your family & friends, and how I can help you!"

"Really?" Luna asked "And how are you going to do that?"

"With the help of this citizen!" he snapped his tail and Lyra, still as a human, appeared in a puff of smoke!

"HEY!!!" She yelled "Where am I! How did I- Oh. Hi Twilight and her friends! Telling the Royal sisters about me?"

"You knew this, Twilight?" Celestia asked, raising her voice a bit.

"...yes," Twilight answered, a bit sheepishly "we were going to tell you, but your process. I can explain we-"

"Silence. Lyra Heartstrings: local unicorn of Pony-ville, roomates with childhood friend Bon-Bon, always had theories that humans existed. What did you do?"

"Excuse me?" Lyra asked

"You know what I said: Who taught you the spell? What did they want? When did they aquire the spell? Where are they? Why did they do it? EXPLAIN YOURSELF!!!"

"Calm down, princess. I never got any spell from anyone. I just woke up today like this, not even sure how this happened, but I'm way too happy to care how it happened. I'm just a human now!" Silence fell over them.

"This doesn't make any sense!" Luna thought aloud "Did you have something to do with this, Discord?"

"No!" Discord began. "I'm reformed, remember? I may do my magic for my own personal reason, but something like this is WAY too much out of my league."

"You liar!" Rainbow Dash yelled "C'mon Everypony: let's get the elements of Harmony and turn him into stone!"

"Dashie," Fluttershy began "Maybe Disord is innocent."

"What?"

"He may not always be the best pony anyone can ask for, but even I can trust him on not using his magic to cause something that would bring creatures he and the royal sisters stopped."

"Technically," Discord corrected "It was banishing them to their own universe they can call home."

"What?" Everyone said in shock

"You see everyone," Celestia began to speak "Many years before Luna and I made Discord turn to stone, humans and ponies coexisted in harmony. Like us, humans were in three catergories: Regular humans, Angels, and Mages. We all helped each other out, defeating the many creatures that would destroy us all. This was all great before the invention of my species: The Alicorn. The Alicorn proved to be the most powerful out of all the creatures, and continued to thrive. Human kind became envy of us, and declared war: a war that raged on until all but Three Alicorns and a Draconequus remained. With their combined power, humanity's Angels and Mages went extinct, and all the regular humans were banned to a different dimension, never to return. To make sure a Mage wouldn't return to the human world, Discord placed a spell that would either fail the spell, redirect it, or make the mage lose it's power and become a regular human. I figured your two unicron friends broke Discord's spell, but hearing Lyra as a human before they did the spell says otherwise. Something must've broke the spell, but what could've?"

"The only two we can think of that can break the spell would be King Sombra or Queen Chrysaliss." Luna added "If not, then it must be-"

"Don't mention her."

"I apologize."

"Who?" Twilight asked "Who musn't be named?"

"Never mind about that," Celestia said "If those three aren't guilty, then the humans must've grown much more poweful throughout the years. If it can happen, we should make peace between our worlds. If all else fails, everyone, including our old enemies, must unite and go to war.

"War?" Everyone asked.

"Yes. Either one of the two sides go extinct, both sides go extinct, or something stops the two and makes peace."

"Like what?" Matt asked

"There's not a lot we can do." Gustavo added

"We don't even know what to do without the third Alicorn!" Russell pointed out.

"Actually," Celestia said "I know where she is."

"She?" Kane asked. "Who is SHE?"

"...My mom."

"That third Alicorn is your mom?" Kane asked in shock. A large fireball flew above their heads and destroyed a nearby wall.

"What was that?" Celestia asked

"It's the Humans!!!" The guard shouted "They now ride inside beasts made of pure metal!"

"There's no time!" Gustavo announced "Everyone: let's go outside and defend Canterlot!"

"Hold on," Luna said "You're going to need this." She casted a spell and they were all in armor: Kane and Matt wore Solar armor while Gustavo, Doug, and Russell wore Lunar armor.

"Sweet." Doug said

"Let's save the kingdom!" Russel announced. Russel grabbed Doug's tail with his mouth while Kane held Matt and Gustavo.

"OH NO!!!" Matt screamed "You know I'm afraid of heights!!!"

"Sorry," Kane said "We'll land when the floor is clear." Soon, many of the pegasi guards were flying with them. All of them, though flying a bit disorderly, were either a Lunar guard with bat wings or a Solar guard with regular wings. Bullets started to shoot at them from below. All of the pegasi did their evasive manuvers, all with Doug, Gustavo, and Matt screaming in the air. Kane lead them all to an area they can land: a station where a bunch of unicorns were using their magic to blast some humans away. Matt held on to Kane, shaking from his manuvers, while Doug and Gustavo, though shaken, got off without harm.

"About time you colts got here!" a Guard said "we were getting tired from shooting at the invaders. Use your horns to help us!" Kane, Matt, and Doug all stared at each other awkwardly: with the exception of the changing skies, and Matt summoning them one time they didn't even know how to do magic.

"What's keeping them from helping us?"

"They don't know how to use their magic!"

"WHAT!?!? THEY'RE UNICORNS FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!!!"

"I'm technically an Alicorn." Kane corrected. The guards now had a fear look on their face.

"Protect the Royal one!" A guard above said "Teach the others to use their magic! Pegasi: distract them by any means necessary! Earth Pony:... stand there and look pretty."

"Excuse me?" Gustavo asked

"You're the only mare here: do something that will help us, like a dance or something." Gustavo looked around him and saw some of the injured guards panting at him, unaware she is a he."

"Fine... I'll tend to the wounded." He left to the doctor's office in another room. Russel flew out of the window. A lone, more expeirenced unicorn went up to the three.

"Alright you three!" he announced "I have no idea on how you don't know how to do magic, but I will ensure you LEARN AN ATTACK SPELL!!! The first spell is Push! Push is what it does: it pushes your enemy down! No real harm is done, but it can be if done RIGHT!!!" He demonstrated, powering his horn and pushing can off of a stool. "Now let's see you try." Before they can try anything, the door slammed open: Two humans, one wearing a flying mask and the other with a gas mask, both weilding M4s, entered.

"Alright," the one with the flight mask began "I can't believe my own son went missing, forced out of retirement to rejoin the air force, brought back into battle, and OUR ENEMY IS PONIES!!!"

"Same thing here." the other said "Only I'm with the marines."

"Evasic Manuvers!!!" the Unicorn comander yelled. The humans began shooting everywhere, as everyone inside moved fast, searching for cover. Kane and Doug ran to the wall, waiting for them to reload. When one of them reloaded, Doug jumped to the one with the gas mask and bit on to one of their arms, not letting go. The flight turned and tried to shoot Doug, but Kane jumped on his back, biting on the back of the mask. The gas mask human threw Doug on to the side of the wall, pulled out a 9mm pistol, placed his finger on the trigger, and put the barrel on Doug's head, who's helmet fell off.

"F***ing unicorns." he just said. Doug closed his eyes as the human pulled the trigger. A large bang was heard! Doug opened his eyes and saw the bullet hit the floor next to one of his hooves. The human was on the wall unconcious. Doug turned and saw Matt had done the push spell on him, saving Doug's life. Matt turned and aimed at the other human.

"MOVE!!!" he shouted. Kane jumped out of the way as Matt released another Push spell, causing the human to hit the wall, bounce off a bit, and landed on the floor unconcious.

"I can't believe that almost happened." Doug said in surprise. "I almost died. My life flashed before my eyes in that moment." he began to weep "Thank you man... THANK YOU!!!" he rushed over and gave Matt a hug.

"But what do we do with these two?" Kane asked

"Wait a minute!" Doug yelled. He smelled the air a bit and it lead him to the unconcious human that almsot killed him. He stuck his head in a pocket. "IT IS!!! CHEEZ WHIZ!!!" he pulled out a jar of Cheez whiz and crackers with it with his mouth. He opened the jar excitedly, throwing the lid as it hit the human soldier in the head, causing the mask to fall off. Doug munched on the cheez whiz covered crackers enjoyably, until turning around and seeing the soldier's real face. His mouth fell open, releasing all the drool & cheese with crackers with it, and dropping the jar, causing the jar to break into multiple pieces. The soldier he battled and was almost killed from was his father!

"Is that-" Kane began

"Yes." Doug interupted

"Then that would mean-" Kane walked to the other soldier and took his mask off: It was his father!!! Both Kane and Doug backed up to each other in fear, as not only they were fighting their own fathers, but they wouldn't know they killed their own sons as a different species. Russell entered from one of the windows

"We heard there was trouble." Russel said "Are you alright? I didn't want anything to- IS THAT YOUR DAD!?!?!?" All the guards stared at Russell

"That's your father?" One of the guards asked

"It's not even the same species!!!"

"The war must be making him hallucinating."

"He's a freak!!!"

"He must be part of the enemy."

"What if They're ALL part of the enemy!!!" All the guards surrounded the people. Kane grabbed his father by the pants leg while Doug grabbed his father by his collar. A loud noise was heard from the medic's room. They all entered and saw Gustavo in a nurse outfit, picking up broken glass that spilled chemicals on the floor from a cart, while all the injured guards were hooting at him. All the guards were almost about to grab them until an i-POD fell from Kane's dad's poket, playing some music as it fell to the ground. The guards backed up from it in fear, asking "what weapon is that?" and "What's it doing?". Doug noticed Gustavo in the nurse outfit and got an idea.

"Quickly!" Doug yelled "Grab your father's i-POD!" Kane grabbed the i-POD with his mouth. "Does he have anything considered kinky?" Kane shuffled through the i-POD

"He has a whole playlist called "Sex Panther."" Kane replied

"That will do. Nurse!!!" Gustavo turned his head and saw the guys "Perhaps you can entertain the guards. HIT IT!!!" Kane pressed the "play" button, and the first song that came out was "I'm Bringing Sexy Back". Gustavo knew what his friend was doing

"Oh no," Gustavo started "I am not doing what you think I'm doing."

"C'mon! If we want to survive, you HAVE to do this!"

"But-"

"DO IT!!!" Gustavo stood there for a minute, noticed a pole in the center, took a deep breath, and went to it. Kane turned up the volume to maximum. He found a pair of loudspeakers and connected it to the i-POD, making the music louder and clearer. Gustavo got up on his hind legs, grabbed the pole, and started to pole dance. All the guards noticed what Gustavo was doing, not knowing why, but felt strangely aroused. Guards that were with the guys dropped their spears and went to Gustavo, wondering what he was doing. the Song "Don't drop that thun thun" played, forcing Gustavo to switch dance tatics. He turned around, put his plot on a guard's lap, and began shaking it. All the guards were now Wooing. Gustavo, while shaking his plot, scootched forward, now swinging his tail around. Russell saw what Gustavo was doing, got a wingboner and a nosebleed. Matt tried to cover his eyes, but couldn't unsee what he saw.

"You like that boys?" Gustavo asked in a sexual voice. "There's more where that came from." The song "Gas Pedal" began to play, and Gustavo slowed down, grabbed the wall, and wiggled his plot. At that moment, The father of Kane and Doug woke up and saw what was happening.

"What the f**k is this?" Kane's dad asked in disgust

"Is this a dream?" Doug's dad asked as well "If so, I wonder if Doug will be turned on when he hears about this." Both Kane and Doug turned their heads and saw their dads awake. Without any orders, they both bucked their dads, knocking them out. They turned and saw every guard, including the injured, up and dancing, while Gustavo continued to twerk on them.

"Think we should get out of here?" Kane asked

"Yeah," Doug replied "Let's make them gay while we're getting out." Doug pulled a cart while Kane placed their fathers on it. Doug exited with the cart, followed by the rest. Kane found the commander, trying to find them in the crowd. Kane concentrated, teleporting Gustavo to him. Gustavo, not knowing that he had been teleported, acidently grinded on Kane. They both awkwardly stared at each other. Kane used another spell quickly to take Gustavo's nurse clothing & put it on the commander, and teleported the commander to where Gustavo was originally at. Kane grabbed Gustavo and ran out of the door.

Everyone headed to the forest, hearing the groans of the guards, realizing Gustavo was no longer there to entertain them, but the commander was there. Gustavo looked at Kane and Doug, both giggling of what they did, forcing him to slap them both.

"Never AGAIN!!!" Gustavo said

"What are we going to do with your dads?" Russel asked

"And where will we go?" Matt asked "I want to forget... that."

"We can't just leave them here." Doug said "This is my father."

"And mine as well." Kane added

"But they both tried to kill you." Russell pointed out.

"They don't know it's really us." Kane corrected "I just wonder how they're back in the military again." At that moment, the humans began to wak up.

"Tie them up." Gustavo said

"Very kinky." Doug commented. Gustavo slapped doug in the Face

"Shut up and do it!" Everyone found some rope on the floor, tied up the humans as if it were handcuffs, and began tying up the human's arms and legs. They both woke up and saw Gustavo

"Oh hell no!" Doug's father said "We're going to get raped by that horse."

"I've always wanted to get rape by a woman," Kane's father said "but not by a stripper horse." Gustavo gave both of them a serious looking scrunch face. Both Kane and Doug laughed at what their father's said.

"You made me do that!" Gustavo yelled at Kane.

"Yeah, but you did all the dancing," Kane replied "I just put up the volume & you did the rest."

"C'mon guys," Matt insisted "we should find Twilight Sparkle."

"What about our father?" Doug and Kane asked

"We'll take them with us." Without hesitation, Doug placed their father's on Kane's back, both with their front on the Alicorn's back. They began traveling back to Canterlot.

"Great!" Doug's father yelled "We're being taken to these horses' area as hostage."

"Twilight Sparkle?" Kane's father asked "Isn't that a character from that 'My Little Pony' show my sons enjoys?"

"It is!" Kane answered "Twilight Sparkle is the main character of the show and, for the most part, is the leader of her friends."

"And how would you know, you horse? Do you know my son?"

"I do indeed."

"What's his name?"

"Kane Aquino."

"What's his brother's name?"

"Quinton Aquino"

"Where is he?"

"You're on him." Silence fell upon the two.

"Yeah right... it's not like you REALLY ARE HIM."

"I am. I've just changed."

"JUST CHANGED??? In a situation like this, my son would've freaked out!"

"And I did when it happened. Now, I'm all clear."

"Alright then, who are his friend now?" Kane pointed to all the ponies.

"The dark one is Russel, the female is actually a guy named Gustavo-"

"THAT'S F***ING DISGUSTING!!!" Doug's dad yelled "He's a crossdresser!?!?!?"

"No!" Gustavo yelled "I can't really explain, but I've turned into a mare, okay?"

"As I was saying," Kane continued "The one leading is Matt Cooner, the light tan is Doug Cherry-"

"That unicorn is Doug?" Doug's father asked

"Yes," Doug replied a bit sheepishly "It's me. Your son, the unicorn."

"I don't believe this: the one unicorn I was about to kill was my son?"

"Don't listen to them." Kane's dad said "They're just playing mind tricks on us, making us feel like they're our sons & their friends, right before they kill us."

"Please," Kane asked, now a bit angrily "Don't be like that around your son."

"I'M NOT YOUR FATHER!!!" Kane's father yelled

"That's because, as Quinton would say, 'you love us less everyday!'." At that moment, his father looked up to them in surprise. Quinton's words must have got to him, making him seem to double think they're not actually just ponies, but their sons with their friends as well. The Trip fell into silence.

They arrived at the castle late at night, seeing only a light in a tower that was Twilight's room.

"Alright dad," Kane said "I know you're afraid of heights, but you need to stay quiet."

"I don't understand," his father replied "Is there something that- OH S***!!!" Kane, with his father on his back and carrying Matt in his mouth, flew into the window. The rest followed, having Russell carry Doug's father. Twilight was on her bed, reading a book titled "War Strategies." She jumped out of bed when they went through and saw the humans!

"Humans!!!" She screamed "Why did you bring Humans with you!"

"Listen Twilight," Matt answered "It sound crazy, but these humans are-"

"I'm calling the guards!!!" Before she can scream, Doug tackled her and covered her mouth with one of his hooves.

"No!" Doug said "We don't want anymore trouble. These humans are actually both Strongheart's and my Father. Don't scream, do you understand?" Twilight nodded her head. Doug removed his hoof from her mouth.

"These humans are your fathers?"

"Yes," Kane replied "It sounds crazy, but we're not exactly-"

"Hold on, I have something to show you." Twilight lead them to her closet. "This was someone who went to the castle in search of me. Someone who claims to know everything about us, Someone who claims to be me!" She opened the closet and the pony version of Tara Strong was in there. "She claims that this world is just a 'cartoon' and that she 'voices' as me. Talk about crazieness. She also claims that most of the ponies that just entered were actually human males who watch us and call themselves 'bronies' with some females who call themselves 'pegasisters'. I'm pretty sure you just say they're your fathers is because they have many traits from your fathers. Am I right?" Everyone stood a bit silently.

"Twilight," Gustavo began "We are humans." Twilight stared blankly at them a bit.

"You're joking," she chuckled a bit nervously "You're joking, right?"

"Nope, we are 100% genuine human beings."

"But you're ponies, like me, and everyone here."

"Funny as you mention," Kane said "It started at least two nights ago: We watched how you, with the helps of Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack tried to appeal to Mrs. Harshwhinny, while Rarity was working on Cadence's mane, but you retreived the wrong pony-"

"How did you-"

"Let him finish." Russell said

"Thank you." Kane replied "You gave the pony, Ms. Peachbottom, a tour of the castle inside the crystal empire. Though Dash takes the blame for what happened, Harshwhinny makes the Canterlot games in the Crystal Empire." Twilight now had her right eye twitching, in pure confussion mixed with fear.

"How did you know all that?" She asked

"Youtube." Russell said. He then leapt to one of her legs and grabbed it. "PLEASE DON'T TURN INTO AN ALICORN!!! YOU'RE FINE AS A UNICORN!!!"

"GET OVER HERE!!!" Doug yelled. He grabbed Russel's tail with his mouth & dragged him back to the group. "It's only a rumour! If she does turn into an alicorn, then so be it!"

"What do you mean by that?" The Tara Strong pony spit out the rag in her mouth.

"That's because M.A. Larson planned it!" She spoke. "Lauren Faust left the studio to make other shows, leaving us in charge to do what we want but still hold on to her vision. Twilight, you have to listen: we have to get our worlds back in order, or at least find a way to cooperate together! If this new war continues, then neither one of the two sides will die, or we both die!" The doors slammed open: Shining Armor and some other Guards entered.

"There's the Humans!" Shining Armor yelled "Grab them!!!"

"What's going on!?!?!?" Twilight asked. Her older brother turned to her

"Twilie, I'm sorry, but we have to do what we have to do."

"What did they do?"

"These humans are the enemy: The two are simple. Your so-called 'friends' are actually humans in disguise, probably from a spell similar to the changelings magic."

"Thay can't be, they just came in with these two humans, which they claim to be their fathers."

"Making them the enemy."

"They could be under both a chaninging spell and brainwash spell!"

"Your friends helped them escape."

"Escape, how?"

"... The mare in their group did some... dancing."

"Dancing? How can that be bad?"

"...It's hard to say, little sis." Tara Strong giggled

"I know what he means." Tara said "I can't beleive you did that!!!"

"THEY MADE ME DO IT!!!" Gustavo replied "The Doctor put me in a Nurse's outfit, and my friend's perverted minds did the rest!"

"It was really disturbing." Matt muttered under his breath.

"Take them, and this other mare, to Celestia and Luna!" Shining armor ordered. With their spears, the guards surrounded everyone, leading them to down the hall to where Celestia and Luna were at. Some guards dragged Tara Strong away from the closet, following behind the rest.

"This is just embarrasing." Doug's father said "We're kidnapped by these horses, tied up by our captors, and NOW we're brought to their leaders?"

"At least we can get information off of them." Kane's father replied. They were lead into a large hallway, followed at the end by a giant pair of doors. The doors opened, both Luna & Celestia sitting on thrones. Both had a largley disappointed face.

"I can't believe you did this," Celestia announced "Strongheart, or if that's your name: You have deceived us. You play off as a friend from a foreign country, only to reveal yourself as a human. This is not just to you, but your accomplices as well."

"what did you all figure?" Luna asked "Was this your plan: To gain our trust so we can take those 'collars' off, so you can let the enemy get here? Destroy our species so yours can thrive?"

"No madames," Kane replied in a fearful voice "It was this: My friends and I awoke at least two days ago. My friend, the white unicorn, summoned all of us on accident. We all had changed: a stange metamorphisis that happended not just to us, but, from what we saw when the humans came, us humans called 'Bronies' and 'Pegasisters'."

"Bronies and Pegasisters?" Celestia asked a bit unamused

"Yes, you are still your powerful selves, but you were characters in a cartoon series."

"You're saying we were comedy to your people?" Luna asked, a bit angry

"No! You two weren't the full source of comedy. We are a large group of people, simply known as Bronies."

"Bronies?" Celestia asked

"Yes, we enjoyed the show you were in, making artwork, videos, and songs about you two and Twilight's friends, along with some other characters."

"How did you get here?"

"As mentioned, my friend summoned us, our own species didn't think we were normal, thinking we were infected or similar to that. They took us in a lab to experiment on us. We escaped, found a portal leading to your world, and the rest is what happened."

"So that's why you were gone!!!" Both the humans said. "... if you were really our sons."

"I see," Celestia said

"If it makes you feel better, I will take all the punishment." Kane said. A silence was around. Celestia smiled.

"I can see why you're called Stongheart." she said "I will not punish you."

"WHAT!?!?"

"But I will give you this: A quest for redemption. Easy: Stay with me & Luna, learn how to use your magic effectively while your friends travel to get allies with either weapons or as their human selves, still with their abilities. Or you go with your friends, We'll teleport you all to the nearest person to make an ally with. What do you say?"

"We will take our friend with us." Russell stated.

"What?" Kane asked "Don't you get it? If I learn some of this 'Alicorn Magic',not only will I know how to control my horn to effective use, but I will be powerful enough to aid everyone in anything."

"I'm Sorry, but we can't leave someone behind."

"Especially if it's my best friend!" Matt yelled

"Alright then," Celestia said "Now choose who or where you wish to go." Everyone sat for a bit.

"I choose Princess Twicorn!!!" Doug yelled. The group began to laugh at Doug's comment. Everyone else, including their human fathers, just gave them a blank stare.

"Can we get a REAL answer?" Luna asked, a bit angrily

"How about Queen Chrysaliss?" Russel asked.

"I'll se what I can do." Celestia replied. She flapped her wings and flew in the sky, making the magic surge through her horn. She zapped them, making a large dome over them, and they disappeared. The group found themselves in a massive field, with Canterlot in the distance, seen as a toy model to their eyes.

"Well," Gustavo began. "where do we go?" At that moment, a large book was teleported over their heads. It landed, with a note on it. Matt picked up the note.

"To the ones called Matt, Doug, and Kane:" he began "This book contains many of the magic spells you all can use as a way to defend yourself. I have also sent someone special to watch over you, and as a reminder of your task if you go out of hoof. Since you're heading towards Queen Chyrsallis's castle, you might remember their base from some of Twilight's adventure. Remember: always have a cue to know it's the real person with you. Have it memorized, otherwise your adventure will be short. Good luck to everyone~ Princess Celestia."

"The Castle from the comics!!!" Kane said "We have to travel south and go through the Macintosh hills!"

"How do you know that?" Doug asked

"There's a map on the back." Everyone checked the back. There was a map of all of equestria.

"Well then," Gustavo said "Let's go south."

"But we're going to miss something!" Doug announced.

"What's that?"

"...Singing music!!!" They all began to make their way to where the changelings would live at. A small band of pony musicians were playing their instruments as the drove to wherever their destination was at. The song had a recognizable tone.

"♫Down at a pony fair," Gustavo began "one evening I was there, When I heard a showmare shouting underneath the flare!!!♫"

"♫I've got a lovely bunch of apples!" Kane went along "There they are, all standing in a row!!! Big ones, small ones, some as big as your head!!! Give them a twist a flick of the wrist, Thats what the showmare said!♫"

"♫Ive got a lovely bunch of Apples!" Doug added "Every core you throw will make me rich!!! There stands my wife, the idol of me life, Singing roll a bowl a ball a penny a pitch♫"

"♫Roll a bowl, a ball, a penny, a pitch!" Everyone said together "Roll a bowl, a ball, a penny, a pitch♫"

"♫Roll a bowl, a ball, roll a bowl, a ball.♫" Dog continued, silencing everyone

"♫Singing roll a bowl a ball a penny a pitch!♫" They continued their way to where Chrysaliss' castle was at. Without a word, the pony musicians joined them, trotting with the group while playing the song they're singing to. Surprisingly enough, many of the creatures that would be seen as dangerous were actually underneath a trance when they came along, most likely because the song was so catchy and don't want to harm the ones making it. They continued inside a cave without looking, too much music made them blind on the go. The darkness didn't stop them, as they moved forward with no sign of light

"♫I've got a lovely bunch of Apples!!!♫" Everyone, including the pony musicians, sang together

"They're lovely" Matt added

"♫There they are all standing in a row!♫"

"One, two, three, four."

"♫Big ones, small ones, some as big as your head♫"

"And bigger."

"♫Give them a twist a flick of the wrist,♫"

"♫That's what the showmare said♫"

In almost a second, light flashed in front of them, making a flash a bit. Torches were lit on the side of the cave. They saw them: millions of changelings surrounded them, and not just on the ground, but also on the walls and ceiling!!!"

"♫I've got a lovely bunch of Prisoners.♫" A changeling sang, approaching to them

"♫la-la-la-la-laaa!♫" All the other changelings added

"♫Every punch you throw will make me rich.♫"

"♫la-la-la-la-laaa!♫"

"♫There stands my queen, with us in between.♫" Another changeling joined

"♫Singing roll a couple, a heart, a love, a country♫"

"All together now!!!"

"♫Roll a couple, a heart, a love, a country!♫" All the changelings sang together, causing a huge rumble.

"Dis-Harmony"

"♫Roll a couple, a heart, a love, a country!♫"

"RRRoll a couple, a heart?"

"Roll a couple, a heart!"

"♫Singing roll a couple a heart a love a country.♫"

The musicians ponies, noticing what they got themselves into, dropped their instruments and ran away. Some changeling picked up the instruments and continued playing the song. The changelings started to part in one of two ways. Down the isle came Queen Chrysaliss.

"♫Singing roll a couple a heart a love country!!!♫" She sang, ending the song. She laughed, following with all her subjects. "I must thank you. I haven't sang like that ever since I was an embryo. I could let you go, but I need to know this: Why are you in my kingdom?"

The group couldn't believe it: Queen Chrysailiss was standing in front of them!

"What are you doing here?" She asked again.

"We'll tell in a song!" Doug yelled. He took a deep breath, but Gustavo put his hoof in Doug's mouth.

"I believe one song is good enough." Gustavo spoke "Plus, those pony musicians left us, so we wouldn't make a good song."

"I won't repeat myself," Chrysaiss said, a bit steamed. "Tell me why you're here or I'll send my Changelings to attack." Gustavo went up to Chrysaills

"We've been sent here by Celestia."

"She needs your help!!!" Russell shouted

"My help?" Chrysaiss laughed "How ridiculous of her: last time I checked, she tried to attack me in the royal wedding with that captain and his lover."

"You were technically attacking them." Matt corrected

"I don't need you to correct me on who did what!"

"Do you even know what is happening out there?" Kane asked

"I don't need to, my Changelings give me a daily report on what's happening."

"So what do you know?" Matt asked

"Give them time, they approach-"

"MY QUEEN!!!" A changeling voice was heard. A small group of changelings came along, each with some bandage on them

"About now. What is it? What is happening? Why are you wounded?"

"It's Canterlot!" One of them said "It's being attacked!"

"Attacked? That's impossible! Who is it? Discord? King Sombra? Sunset Shimmer?"

"Sunset Shimmer?" Doug asked

"Is it an evil Twilight Sparkle?" Russel asked.

"It's none of them." The changeling continued "It's humans!"

"Humans?" Chrysaliss asked in shock "I thought they were myths! I thought that-"

"We all did." A changeling said "We also have reports that there are five humans disguised as ponies."

"Five humans disguised as ponies? How is that possible, I thought they didn't need wings magic."

"And more ponies came from the portal!" A changeling said "One of which followed us."

"FOLLOWED YOU!!! WHY WOULD YOU LET IT-" A pink, extremely fluffy pony came out of the corner. It was Fluffle Puff! Chrysaliss stood there, a bit shocked and frozen. Fluffle Puff saw Chrysaliss, gasped, and ran to her. The changelings stood ferociously at her, growling to ward her off.

"Stop!" Chrysaliss ordered. All the changelings looked towards her, looked back at Fluffle Puff, and backed off. "Come here little, pink, fluffy thing." Fluffle Puff's pupils grew, and she sprint to Chrysaliss, jumping in the air, and hugging her.

"It's Fluffle Puff!!!" Russel yelled

"You know this creature?"

"We all do! As a matter of fact, we-"

"Wait a minute!!!" One of the changelings said "those five are the humans!!!" Chrysaliss and all the Changelings turned their heads to the group. The Changelings started to snarl at them

"I recognize the mare!!!" Another changeling said "She was doing some weird... dancing."

"Do it Again!!!" Another changeling said.

"ATTACK!!!" Queen Chyrsallis ordered. All the Changelings formed a giant swarm and charged at them in a matter of seconds. In a matter of seconds, Everyone grabbed on to Kane's tail. Kane reacted, jumping into Fluffle Puff, and all went inside the pony's fur, leaving no trace behind. Large ammounts of thick, fluffy, and pink fur hit them as they traveled downwards, unaware if Chrysallis' Changelings were following them. As they travelled, the light went away, leaving them in complete darkness, until another light was seen in the distance. Without saying a word, Kane traveled to the light, unaware what was ahead, but hopefully it was something better than the changelings. With a large push, they made it through the thickness of the fur and landed in a large white area. Letting go of Kane's tail, everyone was floating in sub-space of whiteness.

"Where are we?" Kane asked "Are we dead?"

"I don't think so," Matt answered "This is weird though."

"Perhaps we're in the matrix." Doug suggested

"A waiting room for something?" Russell added

"It's none of these things." A booming voice said.

"Who said that?" Kane asked

"I am the speaker of the universe... I am the creator... I am the destroyer... I am all and I am none."

"Why are you in Fluffle Puff's fur then?" Gustavo asked "Kind of a weird area for something all powerful to be in, don't you think."

"I choose this area in particular is because you five are chosen."

"Chosen for what?" Russell asked

"You five are the ultimate factor in either one of four ways: Either Equestria or Earth wins, eliminating one of the two's species."

"That's something we wouldn't want." Kane said

" Or Both worlds are separated & back to normal, or Both worlds can work together, bringing a large peace that will go down in both history."

"Alright, that's sounds much better."

"Every choice you do has it's rewards and consequences: You tried to make peace to the soldiers, but ended up as prisoners. You went to Equestria, got yourselves associated with the ponies you know & love, but cause the humans to come. These two are just the beginning. I will help you out a bit, but don't expect much of me: I can help you either become the most powerful beings the universe needs, or I can reunite yourselves with your Human selves: they should help you get into area without causing much problems. I can then transport you into a different area of your choosing, starting with that area to influence ponies to join you or make humans stop."

"Just who are you?" Matt asked

"Who am I? I thought you can tell: I made up the characters when I was young."

"Are you-" In a flash, the silhouette of a woman and an Alicorn, standing side-by-side, appeared. The shadows went away, and standing in front of them was Lauren Faust and Her O.C.

"Hello there." The O.C. said "I'm Celestia and Luna's mom."

"And I'm their creator," Lauren said "You were the five to help me find myself, literally."

"Well then... we wish to be more powerful." Doug answered.

"Is that your wish?" The Fausticorn asked.

"It is." Matt added

"Alright then, if you say so." The Alicorn began to flap her wings a bit, her horn glowed a bright blue, and a flash happened. Everyone stood.

"Does anyone feel different?" Gustavo asked

"There wasn't much I could work on with you." The mare replied. Kane opened his mouth to laugh, but the troll song came out.

"What's happening to him?" Russell asked

"It's his magic." The human Lauren Faust replied "I believe with Alicorns, it results with strange side effects. In his case, it's music. Since he isn't fully an alicorn, this will last for a short time."

"What's yours then?"

"Meeting my human self." The Fausticorn answered "And seeing all those who enter our universe, which began with you five."

"Now where do you wanna go?" The human asked

"THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE!!!" Russell blurted. In a flash, they were instantly transported in a white area. Color settled in, until they could now see where they're at. It was a regular field with some flowers, but a hill stood in their way. They climbed the hill and saw something beautiful but dangerous: The Crystal Empire in a shield, surrounded by the human military. Another flash set behind them, a box almost their size with a bow on top. It read "One of you really enjoys this." Doug opened it.

"CHEEZ WHIZ CANNON!!!" He yelled, using his magic to carry a whole cannon, dripping with Cheez whiz.

"Your Magic!" Matt pointed out

"I know, this is much lighter than what it looks like!"

Kane's troll laughing stopped.

"Thank god that's over." he said "We now have a... weapon, I guess, and our Magic is now powerful. Gustavo might have not chaged, but at least he can tell whether or not something is good or not to eat."

"No I don't," Gustavo replied "I feel the same."

"Russell is greater at flying, and can make it rain."

"Rain." Russell Smirked, laughing hard.

"And the Unicorns can now use much higher forms of magic without a lot of stress."

"How do you know this?" Matt asked

"I'm guessing I now have the knowledge of the Alicorns: From Magic, to the species, and this land's history."

"In less than a second?"

"Yep. Now we need to go the Crystal Empire, Help out Shining Armor & Cadence, and hopefully get the help of King Sombra."

"KING SOMBRA!?!?!?" Everyone asked in surprise

"What make you think that-" Russel began to ask

"Magic." Kane interrupted. "Now how are we going to get inside the Crystal Empire, unless we're ready"

"Follow me guys." Kane said. The Alicorn began to walk to the people. All the Soldiers saw him coming and they had their weapons aimed at him.

"I mean you no harm!" Kane began "My friends and I are almost like you are: Confused."

"Confused on what?" A soldier asked

"A lot of things: Why we came out of nowhere in one day, why some of your children are missing, and how you all got here. Come on out guys!!!" Silence was there for a bit. Matt stuck his head out first and went to his friend. The rest of the guys followed, but Doug riding on his Cheez Whizz cannon. "My friend and I can tell you the best of our abilities on what's happening."

Without a word, the soldiers opened the doors to them. They all went in, to see that while it looked organized on the outside, it looked like a Medieval Village. A large amount of regular citizens were inside, trying to do their regular jobs, but teaching their children how to work in their future areas. Everyone turned to their heads and watched the herd enter. Only the sound of chirping, some wind, and a baby crying was heard.

"IT'S THE PONY!!!" One of the same children from the military experiment place yelled

"HE'S RETURNED!!!" Another yelled. Almost all of the children, 7 years and younger ran towards Kane.

"Not again." Kane muttered to himself. All the children tackled him, knocking him over. The citizens marched to them, saying things ranging from "Is this our dinner they promised to us?" to "Are they going to slaughter us?"

"Sorry," A soldier said to Doug, taking his Cheez whizz cannon "Until we can trust you, no weapons allowed."

"My Cheez Whizz!!!" Doug yelled dramatically.

"Don't worry Doug," Gustavo said "We're going to get it back as soon as we answer them their questions."

"Follow me." The soldier ordered them.

"I wish I can," Kane said "but these kids are all over me."

"You'll be the exception. The rest of you: inside." Everyone went inside with the soldier. Some soldiers block their only exit, the windows were shut, and some other soldiers were there.

"Alright," A soldier began "What's happening?" Doug rose his hoof. "Yes?"

"Are there any rules on how we can do this?" The unicorn asked

"No. Tell it any way, I don't care. Do it in song if you can." Doug got a large smirk across his face. He lowered his horn and cast a spell that had a large radius to it. Everyone sat there in question on what he did. Music started to come out of nowhere and everyone was singing the beat to "Another Irish singing Song"

"♫Gather 'round ye lads and lasses, set ye for a while," Doug began to sing "One of us summoned us into the forest Isle. Another one approach a group soldiers as no Stranger, soon enough, we were in a lot of Danger, All them gave us a frightening Chase,We were all shot and brought into a secret Base They probably saw my brown one worth some Dollars And me friends and I had muzzles, straight jacket, and shock Collars.♫"

"♫Now everybody's changed," everyone sang out of nowhere "so now our world's are no longer in range, we'll fight and fight and fight and fight and then we'll fight some more. We'll dance and sing and fight until we see Celestia's light, then we'll fly out, run out, teleport out and then go Travelin' once again.♫"

"♫We made our way through a portal to a dark forest, It was better than being trapped and renamed Dorris. We traveled to Canterlot and felt somewhat ill,But we took many pictures while inside Ponyville. Me friend and I removed the collar and accidentally cast a Spell, To our memory, we couldn't even ring a Bell.Just like that, we were soon attacked, the city's preparation is what we lacked♫"

"♫(OI!).Now everybody's changed," everyone sang out of nowhere "so now our world's are no longer in range, we'll fight and fight and fight and fight and then we'll fight some more. We'll dance and sing and fight until we see Celestia's light, then we'll fly out, run out, teleport out and then go Travelin' once again.♫" Kane entered the area, followed by a trail of both children and many of the adults.

"♫Me friends tried to help what was in our power," Kane began to sing "Joining a group of guards held up in a tower. It was much better than being outside and be slayed, But one mistake made them felt Betrayed. We were attacked by soldiers, one with a gun to my head, He was following orders, but I thought I'd be dead.Our mare saved us by becoming his inner... Dancer, We unmasked them and found them as our Fathers♫".

"♫Now everybody's changed," everyone sang out of nowhere "so now our world's are no longer in range, we'll fight and fight and fight and fight and then we'll fight some more. We'll dance and sing and fight until we see Celestia's light, then we'll fly out, run out, teleport out and then go Travelin' once again.♫" Everyone went outside, still dancing and singing a bit. Now everyone was dancing and singing with them. Some ponies on the other side of the magic barrier were watching, some even dancing.

"♫Me father's friend's and I are held by the Royal sisters" Doug Continued. "For us to find ourselves near a grassland by a river. We travelled with a polka Pony Band, to make our way across the Equestrian land. Connor lived in Ulster town, he used to the Chageling Cave, until the British killed him and cut off his All were in a Rave. And we were saved by an O.C. who was a Fluffy Pony, We traveled into her fur to only meet the creator of the Brony!♫".

"♫Now everybody's changed," everyone sang out of nowhere "so now our world's are no longer in range, we'll fight and fight and fight and fight and then we'll fight some more. We'll dance and sing and fight until we see Celestia's light, then we'll fly out, run out, teleport out and then go Travelin' once again.♫"

Eveyone started

"♫Someday soon we'll leave this world of pain and toil and sin, then Lauren will take me by the hoof to join all her kin. Me only wish is when the Alicorns comes for me and you... They kill the cast of Jersey Shore and Honey Boo-Boo too!!!♫"

"♫Now everybody's changed," everyone sang out of nowhere "so now our world's are no longer in range, we'll fight and fight and fight and fight and then we'll fight some more. We'll dance and sing and fight until we see Celestia's light, then we'll fly out, run out, teleport out and then go Travelin' once again.♫" Everyone fell onto the floor, really tired from the dancing and singing.

"So what you're saying," The commander said with deep breaths "is that everyone... who was a brony... changed to what you are?"

"That's what happened." Doug answered

"And you & the white one made our worlds combined?"

"Kinda." Matt said "We didn't plan it at all, it just happened."

"And what type of 'dancing' did your female do?"

"Don't you say a thing!!!" Gustavo yelled "It's already embarrassing knowing I was surrounded by perverts."

"One last thing."

"Yes?" Doug said, placing his head near the captain.

"Did we really have to sing that song?"

"You didn't care how I'd explain it." The commander and everyone got up.

"What are your names... bronies?"

"I am Douglas Cherry"

"Matthew Cooner" Matt said

"Gustavo Huerta" Gustavo added

"Russell Grant Annis" Russel said

"And I'm Kane Aquino." Kane said "You can call us... The Male Five!"

"Male Five?" The commander asked "Isn't Gustavo a woman?"

"Technically he's a man in a woman's body." Doug stated

"It's true!" Gustavo yelled "I am now a man, trapped in a mare's body!"

"Weird." The commander commented "Is there any way to reverse this?"

"What do you mean?" Matt asked

"How can we get back to our world and have you back to... humans?"

"Well," Kane began "we don't know anything about how to stop worlds or dimensions from stopping crossing over with each other and go back, but I think we-"

"Hold on a minute!!!" Doug interupted "I love what you're doing here, but I don't want to go back to being a human."

"What? But Doug, what about-"

"I want to stay in this world! Our world is too messed up and we can finally do stuff we normally wouldn't do on a daily basis, such as this: We're naked!!!"

"I'm with Doug here," Matt added "and it's not just for the things Doug said, but we can finally have adventures with the mane 6!"

"Is it because you kissed Twilight?" one of the children asked

"WHAT MAKES YOU SAY THAT!?!?!?" Matt turned to everyone, blushed a bit, and went behind Doug.

"I'm sorry," Kane said "But we need to go back to our normal state! Our world may not be perfect, but it's one we can at least call say is our home!" A large argument broke between the group.

"QUIET!!!" The commander ordered. Everyone stopped and turned to the commander "If neither one of your plans work, then we might have to do the alternate: have our two world work together as one. I am willing to work with anyone as long as it advances our rate of survival! I need you to go inside that portal to tell the ones inside to lower the shield, or at least, supply us with food. What do you say?" Both sides stared at each other sternly.

"What's it going to be?" Kane asked. A pause went on between both Kane and Doug

"I believe we can make this work." Doug answered

"Really?"

"Just because some of us want to stay as a pony, doesn't mean we don't have morals."

"So we're still together?" Russell asked

"I believe so." Gustavo replied "And we're going to help out the humans as well."

"You're goddamn right." Doug replied.

"So you'll help us out?" The commander asked

"Yes! With hope, if this works, we can prove to everyone that humans and ponies can work together, even showing how we aren't so different."

"Sounds Cliche, but whatever, I'll call the guards to not shoot you and the others down. We will only shoot you if you betray us, got it?"

"Sir, yes, Sir!" The male 5 replied, doing a salute.

"Good luck." All but Kane went out the gates to go to the Crystal Empire.

"What is your name by the way?" Kane asked

"Roland," The commander replied "Just Roland."

"Thank you, sir." Kane Sprout his wing and flew to catch up with the others. Everyone stood at the force field around the empire. All were a bit hesitant to enter, not sure if it will let them in or not.

"Hey Matt," Doug asked "Put your hoof through it."

"What?!?!" the blank flank replied

"You heard me: Put your hoof on it. Let's see if it will go through it." Matt stood there a bit nervously, slowly raising one of his front hooves to touch the force field. Kane crashed down from a sore wing and fell into the Force field, where he passed without harm... kinda. Everyone saw what happened, regained their confidence,and walked into the empire without harm.

"I biffed it," Kane's voice muffled on the floor "Didn't I?"

"Doug said," Quinton replied "but at least we know it's safe to enter."

"True, but how should we introduce ourselves?"

Part 26:

"Alright guys," Matt said "I know the perfect spell to help us." He put his horn in the middle and, in a flash, they all changed into crystal ponies! Everyone looked at each other in astonishment: All their manes & tails were now groomed and they were now a much brighter color than before.

"Alright," Doug added "Next part, you all remember what your talents are, right?"

"Of Course" everyone said.

"Good, boys, let's get to it." They marched their way to the castle in a circle formation, and they saw a whole bunch of crystal ponies there. Doug casted a spell that released fire into the sky, grabbing the attention of all the citizens. Matt Grabbed Kane's tail and turned it, causing Kane's mouth to open and playing the beat of "The Ants go Marching one by one" Russell flew into the sky and began to flap his wings, causing the group to look more dramatic while entering. Gustavo began to dance around the flames Doug was casting. The Citizens parted ways from them, figuring they were a personal performance group for Cadence. They made their way in, and closed the door right behind them.

"We did it!" Russell yelled "I can't believe that worked!"

"I can't believe that worked either." A young but gentle female voice said. Everyone turned their heads and saw Princess Cadence.

"That was quite a performance." Cadence spoke "I am Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but please, call me Cadence." Kane fainted while the others stood in awe. "Now tell me, why are you here?" Silence fell upon them a bit.

"Well," Matt spoke "Your highness, I don't mean to offend you, but we're here to talk to you about the humans."

"Those creatures outside? What about them? Are you proposing that we attack them?"

"No Cadence, it's that, they need help."

"...Help?"

"Yes, we've seen them in their area outside: they're frightened by our abilities, they're having a hard time switching from advanced technology to today's, and they just want to go home."

"Really? Well... I'm actually willing to help."

"REALLY!?!?" The group minus Kane spoke

"Yes: Although they may have a hard time right now, if we can, we can aid them all to their journey back home. If not, at least we now have a new species we can call our friends."

"ALRIGHT!!!"

"But there's a catch." Everyone froze in place "As much as I'm willing to help, we need help here as well."

"What is it?" Gustavo asked

"At least one of these three should help: 1) We can make a deal to split our food & share it with each other and mix our gardens together. 2) Lead the Breezies over here to pollinate our plants growing, or 3) There's rumors going on that King Sombra has returned: defeat him and we both won't be living in terror anymore." The group huddled together, discussing what they should do. They had no idea what a Breezie was nor wanted to meet King Sombra (for all they know, he could've been more of a threat).

"Guys?" Cadence asked. Everyone stopped and turned to see the princess. An orange pegasus with a blue mane & tail stood there with her. "Flash Sentry, my newest recruit, has informed that there is another problem in our hooves: Dragons are attacking the kingdom of seaponies."

"SEAPONIES!?!?!?" Doug yelled

"DRAGONS!?!?!?" Russell also yelled. The two squealed like fangirls, jumping up & down with a lot of giggling.

"We'll take the newest task then." Matt said a bit embarrassed of the two.

"Thank you so much," Cadence replied "The seaponies act as our guides in ships as we deliver cargo from country to country: saving them could mean we can have all countries act as one. I have enough bits for you to buy a boat, but you may need to get a crew." Cadence flew into the sky and her horn glowed "Now go!" In a flash, they found themselves in a grassy plain with a city behind them, but staring at a dock.

"Where are we?" Gustavo asked. At that moment, a map landed on Kane's face. Kane groaned a it and got up, looking at the map

"We're near... Baltimare," Kane replied, reading the map but still grumbling "another horse pun, and we're staring at Horseshoe bay."

"Can can you tell?"

"It looks like a horseshoe." Kane was right: the bay did looked similar to a horseshoe. "We're not making any progress if we sit & stare, right?"

"LET'S SAVE SOME SEAPONIES!!!" Doug yelled

"AND FIGHT DRAGONS!!!" Russel yelled. They all ran down to the dock, seeing a massive range of boats & ships on the docks. They all stood in awe of one particular ship: It was a huge pirate looking ship with what was Luna's Cutie Mark on the sail.

"You guys are here?" A very familiar and silent voice asked. They turned: Fluttershy was there!

"What are you doing here?" Kane asked

"I was going to ask you the same thing."

"We are going to save an aquatic species from a famous beast." Doug replied a bit impatient

"Really?" Fluttershy asked "I bet I can help."

"Seriously?" Matt asked

"I know I can: I'm here for the annual Whale breaching festive: All the whales from all over the world gather together to do their breaching every 10 years. I can get one of the more bigger whales to take you to your destination: It's much more cheaper than getting a boat and you can get to your destination much faster if there's a storm."

Everyone stood a bit awkwardly.

"What's wrong?" Fluttershy asked "I promise you, the whales mean no harm to us."

"About that," Gustavo answered "you see, we'll be encountering...some... dragons."

"Dragons?"

"Yeah!" Russell added "Huge flying lizards that occupy this land! Large enough to gulp one of us easily!"

"Oh my, I guess that would be dangerous. These whales might be big, but even then, they are probably no match for a dragon. I was hoping you'd get to your destination as you went inside a whale's mouth and lie on it's tongue for a while, but I can see why this is dangerous."

"So we're going to purchase the boat and make sure your whales aren't harmed." Kane added

"Do you know how to use a boat."

"No, not really, but it doesn't mean we can learn, now can't we?"

"That is true in a way."

"We'll use our leftover bits to get a crew we need."

"TOO LATE!!!" Doug yelled "I already got the boat and the crew we need."

"Really?" Matt asked "But how, and why so fast?"

"While you were talking to the tree-"

"I'd love to be a tree." Fluttershy interrupted

"as I was saying, I bought the boat at a bargain and made a deal with a crew to aid us. We also have enough bits for one special thing."

"One special thing?" Everyone asked

"What's that?" Russel asked. Doug ran into a tackle shop and ran out in a secon, but with white paint and paintbrushes. He opened the cans and began writing on the side of the ship, though horribly looking, "The

USS Cheez Whizz".

"Eh?" Doug asked "It's awesome, right?" Everyone just face hoofed themselves. "There's our captain!" Out of the corner, a rough looking blue olden stallion with what appears to be a wooden leg and a cutie mark of a ship came out of the corner, followed by: A brown pegasus in a white robe with knives; a pink female unicorn wearing a bandana, eyepatch, and trousers with a sword; a huge white stallion much taller than Kane covered in cuts & bruises with a cutie mark of a spoon; a little yellow colt carrying a wooden sword; another pegasus but colored white and having a spyglass cutie mark; and a unicorn who seems to be covered in gun powder, but was walking fine.

"This is our crew?" Kane asked

"I'll leave you all alone now." Fluttershy said before running away.

"If this our crew," Matt began, "we might use it to our advantage. Good afternoon, my name is Matt, and these are my friends. You've already meet Doug, but let me show you the others: the mare is Gustavo, the pegasus is Russell, and the Alicorn is Kane. What's yours?"

"Ye can call me Seahorse." The captain said in a pirate accent "Meet my crew that will help ye: the one in the hood is known as Creed, he can tell what is most valuable"

"And I can get rid of any target in any way." Creed said in a low, but stern voice.

"The other Pegasus is Bird-eye, he navigates and tells if land is nearby."

"Aye," Bird-eye responded "and a bloody good one in deed!"

"The fair lass here is Cutlass, our best swordsman."

"And a charmer." Cutlass spoke while approaching Matt "You and I can have some time alone later on." Matt Blushed a bit.

"The tall one is Taster, our chef and muscles" Taster approached to Kane

"I suppose you think you can beat me?" Taster asked in a threatening voice. Kane's eyes widened in fear.

"The one covered in powder is Canon, he runs the canon and keeps the area clean."

"I've been here since I was a cabin colt!" Canon yelled in an old man voice

"The small one is my son, Seahorse J.R., he's learning what it means to be a captain."

"It's a pleasure to meet ye!" Seahorse J.R. spoke in a much younger accent of his father.

"And this my pet-"

"A Parrot?" Kane asked

"A Parrot!? No ye bumbling sea cow!!! It's Pinchie: me pet lobster!" A lobster climbed out of a pouch and rested on the captain's hat. "What makes ye think it was a parrot?" Silence fell upon them. "Never mind about that, we are ye crew, and we will take ye to yon destination. What is it though?"

"We're going to the kingdom of Sea-ponies."

"Sea-ponies!? BAH!!! They haven't been seen in ages!!! How do ye purpose we find these ponies?"

"Well," Kane spoke "Cadence spoke that dragons are circling around the area and we-"

"Dragons!" Bird-eye interrupted "That's all we need!!! Let's all get on the... Cheez Whizz... and find these dragons!!!"

"All hands on deck!!!" Seahorse J.R. yelled. He turned to the group "If ye want to live and get to ye destination, then ye need to help or ye won't eat for the day."

"Are you kidding me?" Gustavo asked

"Captain's orders." Everyone ran to an area to work on, and they began to set sail to find the sea-ponies.

Only ocean can be seen around them. Doug was with Creed, cleaning up inside the treasure storage; Russell was with Bird-Eye, keeping an eye out for any dragons; Kane was stuck with Taster, making a recipe involving seaweed & coral; Matt sat with Canon, talking about why they're on their adventure; and finally, Gustavo was with Cutlass, learning some moves involving a sword in the mouth.

"Are we there yet?" Russel complained

"No!" Seahorse replied "Now shut ye trap!"

"Is there any faster way?"

"I have something in mind." Doug answered. He went to the side of the ship "Shoop-bee-doo!"

"What are you doing?" Seahorse J.R. asked

"Calling upon the seaponies. Shoop-Bee-Do!"

"Does it work?"

"I don't know, but it can't hurt to try. Shoop-Bee-Do!"

"Well then," Captain seahorse responded, overhearing Doug and his son. "EVERYONE!!! ALL HANDS ON DECK!!! DO WHAT THIS UNICORN IS DOING!!!" Everyone ran up to the deck and went to Doug.

"Alright," Doug said "you all we have to do is say 'Shoop-Bee-Do' together, this should summon the nearest seaponies to come to us. All together now!" Everyone began saying Shoop-Bee-Do all together for a couple of minutes. Nothing happened. They sky went dark all of a sudden. They all turned around, feeling the air getting warmer: Dragons swarmed the sky!

"YE DOOMED US!!!" Seahorse yelled "PREPARE FOR BATTLE!!!" Canon went to the canons and loaded them, firing at the dragons.

"I need more watermelons!!!" Canon yelled. Cutlass, carried by creed, landed with Bird-Eye. All pulled out their swords and swung at the Dragons. Taster took Seahorse J.R. to the Captain's quarters, while Seahorse pulled out a sword & a musket. All the dragons breathed their fire, burning down the ship. The rest tried to fight, but weren't so sucessful.

"Abandon ship!" Seahorse yelled

"But captain!" Kane yelled "We can help! We can help you-"

"No! Ye tried to help us, but ye one who renamed me ship Cheez Whizz ruined it! Get out, that also includes me crew as well."

"Captain!" Cutlass spoke in surprise "but you need us, you-"

"Get out! Take my son with you! A good captain always goes down with his ship." Silence broke as they all got on the emergency ships. They rowed as fast as they can, seeing the ship burn in a distance. A lone dragon went into she ship, causing it to sink.

"Is he-" Matt asked

"Aye." Creed answered "He went down with his ship." The dragons all disappeared, bringing back the sun on them. Hours seemed to pass, and the heat began to hit them.

"We may have cabin fever." Canon said. "We are miles from land, no food or fresh water, and your plan failed us."

"I didn't know it would fail!" Doug yelled "Stupid 'Shoo-Bee-Doo' line!" The ocean began to bubble. A small pony head breached the water, looking at them."

"Shoo-Be-Doo?" It asked

"...Shoo-Be-Doo." Doug replied. The Sea-Pony went underwater, then reappeared after a couple of moments, this time, occupied by many other sea-ponies.

"Shoo-Be-Doo!!!" All the Sea-ponies said together. They all made a huge splash, crashing into the small boat, destroying it, but somehow, bubbles were formed over each person. Some music came over head, and most of the 'Shoo-Be-Dos' were turned into english. They travelled below and saw they they were heading into an underwater kingdom.

"♫Shoo be doo! Shoo shoo be doo! Call upon the sea ponies when you're in distress, Helpful as can be ponies, simply signal S-O-S!If you find you're cast adrift and haven't got an oar (oar!), Count upon the sea ponies - they'll see you to shore!!! Shoo be doo! Shoo shoo be doo! Are you sinking fast? Had some nasty shocks? Feeling like all hope is gone and washed up on the rocks? Washed up on the rocks? Shoo be doo! Shoo shoo be doo! Call upon the sea ponies when you're in distress, Helpful as can be ponies, simply signal S-O-S!!! If your rudder runs afoul of seaweed, moss, or kelp (kelp!) Count upon the sea ponies - they'll see you get help Sea ponies, sea ponies, simply signal S-O-S (simply signal S-O-S)!!! Sea ponies, sea ponies, simply signal S-O-S (simply signal S-O-S)!!! Oh yes!♫"

They were all throne inside a special area that they can walk and breath in. It was all decorated to look like a throne room, as they can see the sea.

"I feel strange." Kane simply said

"Looks like this is where we part ways." Creed said

"No!" Gustavo yelled "We can work together: we don't know how these ponies work, and, after-all, friendship is magic, right?" he gave the Bambi eyes to them.

"Fine... we'll stay together." everyone cheered for sticking together. A door opened and only the silhouette of a unicorn appeared.

"Who dares enter my domain?" it asked in a voice similar to Sauron's (LotR).

"It is us," Cutlass responded "The crew of the departed Seahorse."

"And we are their hirers." Doug added "We have been sent by Princess Mi Amore Cadenza to aid you against the dragons."

"Aid has finally came to us?" The unicorn asked "And the both of you are going to help us?"

"I guess."

"In that case," the unicorn moved forward out of the shadow, and it was-

"LYRA!?!?!?" The O.C.s yelled

"How did you know my name?"

"Weren't you a human when we last saw you?" Russell asked

"Did you say 'Humans'?" Cutlass asked

"Your answer is both yes, and no." Lyra answered "The one you saw was, how can we say, a fake and a real."

"How does that work?" Matt asked

"You see, when that large boom went out, not only did humans and more ponies entered, but, how shall we say, altered versions of citizens came as well."

"Altered versions?" Kane asked

"Yes, let me give you an example." she lowered her horn and casted a spell, revealing some of the stuff that's happening. The .Mov version of Fluttershy was running around, swinging her chainsaw at a human couple, running for their lives. A Princess Molsetia stood right behind some pony, who was in a bush getting a train set. The Pinkie Pie from Cupcakes was luring in another pony (most likely an O.C.) to an alleyway.

"Cabin in the Woods anyone?" Doug asked

"We can deal with them later, but you can deal with the dragons now... unless, you quit.

"Okay... That was... interesting, but we won't be battling the recreations, not now, at least, we are just here to aid you with your dragon problem."

"Really?" Lyra asked "I was hoping for someone to help me get rid of this thing." A small chibi blob of Lyra crawled on top of her head.

"I'm Lyra," the blob said in a much younger and high pitched voice "I love humans and I want to be one when I grow up."

"Why do you want to get rid of that?" Kane asked

"It's too cute for me." The unicorn replied

"I'll take it then!" he grabbed the blob and held it with his hooves "Hello there, I'm Kane, but you can call me Strongheart."

"Stwongheart?" the blob asked

"DIABEETUS!!!" Everyone stared awkwardly in silence.

"Now that that's over," Lyra broke the silence "How are you going to fight the dragons?"

"Easy," Doug replied "With live bait." Everyone turned their heads to Kane, seeing him snuggling with the blob. Kane saw everyone staring at him and looked at the blob.

"Oh no!" Kane said "You are not going to use this innocent blob as bait."

"We're not looking at the blob." Doug replied. A sudden realiziation came to the alicorn's face.

"Tackle him!" Gustavo yelled. They all tackled Kane, tying him up with rope. Taster and Seashore J.R. stayed behind. Kane struggled, as they went inside a bubble for all of them to fit in.

"Let me go!" Kane yelled "This feels so awkward to me!"

"C'mon," Matt said, trying to calm his best friend "this will all be over soon. I promise we have a plan of attack to fight the dragons without you getting hurt. Right?" Doug nodded his head yes.

"I don't believe you! Lywa! Help me!"

"Lywa?" Russell asked

"I decided to call her that for now. Lywa! Rescue me! I am a human in disguise!"

"You are?" Lywa asked

"Yes! Aid me and I will grant you your wish to become a human!"

"Weally?" The blob went to Doug's leg and bit on it. Doug shaked off the blob, unaffected by it. They went back to the surface, right near the boat.

"One more thing to make this work." Doug said. He pulled out the cheeze Whizz Cannon and blasted Kane, covering him in cheeze whizz. Without a word, Creed, Bird-eye, and Russell all flied to the sky, keeping the rope in their mouths and keeping it straight enough for it to be tight, but not tight to choke Kane.

"Now all we do is wait, right?" Cutlass asked

"Maybe." Doug replied "Canon?"

"Aye!" Canon replied, full attention

"Let's add some... music for our guests."

"On it!" Lowering his horn, he casted a spell that shot at Kane, causing his mouth to open and sound like bells. Some rustling came out of Kane's wings, and the Lyra blob came out.

"What the-?" Doug yelled "How did she-"

"My feather!" Kane yelled in pain. The blob took a large feather out and began to cut the rope with it on Kane's flank area.

"You know," Doug said "That isn't going to work. You should really get down there bef-" the rope was sliced, and the blob Lyra landed on Matt's head, dangling off his horn. The pegasi dropped their mouths in awe. Kane, with the exception of one of his back legs still tied was free.

"Thank you lywa!" Kane said "I will fulfill your wish, but right after I give a peace of my mind with my 'friends'. YOU GUYS: WHAT THE-" Before he could speak, a large red blur speed across, taking Kane and the rope with it.

"Hold on tight!" Lyra said. The end of the rope was tied to the boat, causing the boat to go really fast. Everyone grabbed onto the sides of the boats, and they were out of sight.

"Do you think we should follow them?" Bird-eye asked

"We should," Creed answered "but we'll let the awkward sounding one decide." Russell flapped in the sky, blank looking

"We should follow them." he finally answered. They started to make their way to where the boat was heading.

On the boat, they all saw ahead an island where many dragons were flying above. The blur slowed down a bit, showing that it was, in fact, a huge red dragon with a yellow underbelly.

"Where's Kane?" Matt asked

"Maybe right between it's eyes." Doug answered

"Or maybe worse." Cutlass added. The front part of the boat snapped apart, causing them to slow down, lose control and crash onto the sandy beach. They saw the dragon entering a cave nearby and followed. They hid behind some boulders and looked into the cave: luckily, this dragon was alone, as it was surrounded by many rare jewels. What they saw was shocking: The dragon slurped the rope as a noodle and bit the ripped piece of the boat, then swallowed. Kane was swallowed whole!!!

"Kane!!!" Matt yelled.

"Quiet!" the rest yelled, tackling Matt and covering his mouth. They saw the dragon looking around a bit, hearing them, but then ignoring it. The dragon took a deep yawn and fell asleep on it's treasure.

"You realize we all could've ended up like your friend," Cutlass snapped while whispering "Or worse!"

"He's my friend!" Matt whispered-yelled back "Do you have any idea how that's processing in my brain right now?"

"We do." Canon said

"You do?"

"Yes, this hasn't been the first time this has happened: most were just accidents, very few were intentional."

"Really? This type of stuff happens?"

"Aye. They usually get out by the dragon themselves... usually... but we may need to use our brains to get him out, and possible know why they be attackin' the sea-ponies."

"Yeah," Lyra added "What should we do?"

"I don't care!!!" Matt yelled "I wil go in there if I have to!!!"

"Wait!!!" Everyone yelled. Matt charged at the dragon.

"Give me back me friend!!!" Matt began punching the dragon on it's underbelly. The dragon awoke and turned, seeing Matt punching him. Not caring much, it flicked Matt and went back to sleep. Matt slammed on the wall hard, but he got back up, in a tone of rage, went back and headbutted the dragon. Now, the dragon woke up and grabbed Matt's neck, bringing him up to it's face.

"What are you doing?" the dragon asked "Can't you see I'm trying to sleep after a delicious snack?"

"That's just it!" Matt yelled "The snack you had was my friend!!!"

"Your friend?"

"Yes! The alicorn that is in your gut right now!!!"

"I don't remember any alicorn, all I do remember is a large yellow mass flying in the air. It was so tasty, much tastier than the sudden growth of fish."

"YOU'VE BEEN EATING SEAPONIES!?!?!?" Doug yelled. The dragon turned and saw the rest, all with a shock on their face. The dragon turned back to Matt.

"Why are you all here?" it asked

"Well," Doug answered "we were sent to investigate on why your kind was attacking the sea-ponies, and you really did ate our friend."

"Oh yeah? Now tell me, if I really did ate your friend, why isn't he moving in there?"

"THAT'S IT!!!" Matt snapped "IF YOU DON'T LET MY FRIEND OUT, I'LL GET SOMEONE THAT WILL!!!"

"And who would that be?"

"Fluttershy." Gustavo said. The dragon's eyes shrunked, almost well aware of who that was.

"Did you say 'Fluttershy'?" The dragon asked "Is she here?"

"...yes and yes." Gustavo replied "If you don't let our friend out, she'll have to do something to get him out... which may be painful."

"No! Don't get her here! I... I'll have your friend out in no time!"

"Go on then!" Matt said "Hack him out." The dragon placed Matt on the floor and everyone came to his side, making a circle where Kane should land in. The dragon started to hack, but was proving ineffective. Nothing but saliva fell out.

"Why isn't this working?" Matt asked "You better not be lying to us!!!"

"I'm not," the dragon replied "I haven't done this at all. Your friend may be too big to get out."

"It just occured to me." Cannon said. everyone turned their head to him. "Although a dragon may help a specific pony get out, many dragons can't get them out on their own, they require some assistance, usually from other ponies or, though very rarely, other dragons."

"So you're saying-"

"Yes. one of us will have to go inside and take him out." They all turned their attention of Doug. Doug saw them all, including the dragon, staring at him.

"Fine," Doug said with a deep breath "I guess I deserve it. My plan got him there in the first place."

"I'm going in as well." Matt said. "He may need someone to calm him down."

"It's official." Cannon said "Dragon, lay you head and chest slightly to the side. This trick is always proven to work." The dragon followed what cannon said. Doug and Matt stood where the Dragon laid it's head.

"Don't we need rope for this to work?" Doug asked

"Nah." Cannon replied "A rope does help, but it's proven to work without one. Release the jaw, dragon!" The dragon followed, opening it's mouth. The horrid stench of fish and cheese hit both of them, causing huge coughs. Some cheese dripped from the top, and a couple of Kane's feathers, coat, and mane was between some of the teeth. Both of them entered, taking a deep breath and holding it.

"Now swallow!" cannon ordered. Both looked behind, seeing the last of daylight closing from the dragon's mouth. They felt the tongue moving, causing them to lose their balance and falling into the esophagus. The muscles of the the throat was what they felt, along with some of the saliva. It seemed like minutes before they landed in a squishy cave covered in slime. It was very dark, with only the internal sound of the heartbeat of the dragon surrounding them. They lowered their horns and casted a light spell, making the dark area not so dark anymore. They found Kane right on their feet, passed out, still covered in some cheese, and wings, coat, & mane messed up, but alive. Right next to Kane was Seahorse.

"Did you find your friend?" the muffled voice of Cannon went through.

"We did." Doug said "Along with your captain."

"CAPTAIN!?!?!? HOW IS HE!?!?!?"

"They're asleep. Covered in saliva, some weird juices, missing some hair, but other than that, they're fine."

"Good! We have the dragon's feet and neck tied down-"

"WHAT!?!?"

"The rope is mostly saved for the feet and neck. Anyways, the dragon's feet are tied down, and we are ready when you are."

"We are." Matt said "Do it!"

"Alright. Commence the tickling!"

"Tickling!?" Both asked. The whole area shook, and they heard the dragon, chuckling at first to full out laughing. They saw the esophagus opening with the open & closing of the dragon's mouth. Doug grabbed Kane's tail while Matt followed, dragging seahorse out. They travelled their way out, as the laughing got louder and louder with each step. They made it to the mouth, where Kane was starting to regain consciousness. With a leap, they made it out of the Dragon's mouth, losing only some hair on their tails. Gustavo and the crew stopped what they were doing and untied the dragon. They went to where they came out of, and even the dragon peered down to them.

"Oh." The dragon said in realization. "I guess I did ate your friend on accident." Matt gave a stern look at the Dragon, then turned to Kane.

"Kane!" Matt said "Strongheart! Wake up! Say something! Anything!" Kane awoke a bit with some coughing, but weakly.

"Have I," Kane spoke, slowly and with deep breaths in between one or some words "ever told you guys... I... had... vorarephilia?"

"No. You haven't."

"Oh... well... it's... much... more... different... than... I... thought... before... experienced." he went back to sleep.

"Weird." Doug stated.

"What are we going to do now?" Lyra asked "We now know they've been eating my subjects without knowing."

Russell and the others continued to follow where the rest were at.

"Are we there yet?" Russel asked

"No." Bird-eye responded

"How long then?"

"Until we get there!" Creed yelled.

Hours had passed, and nighttime came upon them. They put Kane and Seahorse next to a campfire, lit up by the same dragon that had them in it's stomach. Russell, Bird-eye, and Creed finally arrived on the island. They were shocked to see a dragon sitting with the group.

"Don't worry," the dragon stated "I won't eat any of you... at least... not on purpose."

"What happened while we're gone?" Creed asked "Is that seahorse!?!?"

"Aye." Cutlass answered "The Sea-pony spoking one and the blank flank went inside the Dragon to pull their friend, but found out the dragon also had our captain inside, pulling them out as well."

"And it was disgusting!!!" Seahorse added. Everyone gasped, seeing the captain getting up like it was nothing.

"Captain!" Cannon yelled "You live!!!"

"Of course I live: I am Captain Seahorse, legend of the seas!!! When you all left me ship, I was ready to accept me end. I didn't know thing, but I weren't burned alive, but was underwater, reaching for the sky. I thought it was the night, but I looked down, and saw the teeth of the beast, closing down on us. A huge force pulled me back, and I went down into the abyss, not knowing if we would make it or not. Only thumps were heard, and the stench was so great, me nose couldn't handle it, and I went to sleep from it, slowly accepting our fate. Then you two came along and saved us!!!" Seahorse hugged Doug and Matt very hard. "Ye smell of fish, but ye slithered away as eels. How can we thank ye?"

"How about waking up our friend?" Gustavo

"The lass is right! Hold on a sec." Seahorse went to Kane, and extended his hoof in a slapping position.

"Hold on!" Lywa interrupted "Allow me." The chibi went to Kane's side. It crawled on Kane's chest and made it's way to his face. She sticked her tongue out and licked his nose. Kane got up quickly, screaming while throwing Lywa, hitting Doug, and running behind Matt to steer clear of the Dragon.

"WHERE AM I?!?!" Kane yelled "I was flying in the sky, about to yell at you guys, then, all of a sudden, I had my back on something sticky!!!"

"A tongue?" Matt asked

"Yes! I was on a tongue, and I saw the outside world. NO! I saw teeth around me!!! I was then bouncing around! I fought for my life!!! A large voice went past the sound of the squishing of the tongue, recalling how exquisite I tasted!!! ME!?!? BEING TASTY!?!?!? the world dropped on me, and I was swallowed!!! SWALLOWED I TELL YOU!!! WHOLE!!! And the smell, it was... it was-" Kane's face went blank, he ran to the ocean and puked in the water. "Oh God... my life was about to go down the toilet."

"Literally." Doug commented. Kane turned and gave a crazy look.

"I'M GOING TO KILL YOU DOUG!!!" Kane chased after Doug around the beach, eventually doing laps around the dragon.

"Should I just put him in my mouth?" The dragon asked "Would that make you feel better?"

"YES!!!" Kane responded, still chasing Doug. "And swallow him while you're at it!!!"

"No!" Doug responded "Don't swallow!!!"

"Got it." The Dragon said. It placed it's head on the floor, oppening it's maw in their lap. Doug saw the teeth and tried to slow down, but tripped on the bottom lip and landed on the tongue. The dragon closed it's mouth and swished Doug around for a moment or two. It spit Doug out in a ball of spit. Doug got up and tried shaking the saliva off, but was still covered.

"Better?"

"Thanks," Kane responded, still angry "even if you did swallowed me whole, I thank you."

"No Problem. You should know, it was your friends who got you out."

"Really?" Kane's voice got lower to curiosity

"Yeah, the white one was really determined to get you out, hitting me until I would get you out." Kane turned to Matt. Tears started to come out of the Alicorn's eyes.

"You went in to get me out?"

"I'm your best friend," Matt responded "of course I would."

"Yeah," Doug added, shaking his tail to the fire "I went in as well. We found you knocked out, missing some hair & feathers, but alright for the most part."

"Really?" Kane asked

"We did." Matt said "The rest tied down the dragon's feet & neck down, and they began tickling him."

"Tickling?"

"We said the same thing. It helped us get out really easy. I'm just glad we didn't have to use the 'back exit'".

"You mean th- Ohhh... that."

"Sounds disgusting." Russell commented "Glad I wasn't there."

"You also said you had vorarephilia." Doug added. A poker face went on Kane's face.

"I said that?" Kane asked, sheepishly.

"You did." Silence fell upon them.

"So why are the Seaponies being attacked?" Bird-Eye asked, breaking the silence.

"The dragons have been eating them." Matt answered "They think they're fish."

"Really?" Kane asked

"They do. We have to find a way to stop this."

"...I GOT IT!!!"

"What is it?" Seahorse asked

"While in the dragon's belly, while asleep, Luna-"

"Princess Luna!?!?" Everyone interupted

"Yes, Princess Luna, came to me, telling me that I will escape from the dragon's stomach, and we will be able to aid the two sides! Dragon and Cutlass."

"Yes?" the two responded

"You will be with me. We're going in the island and point the difference between fish & seapony. The rest of you, find a new home for the seaponies to avoid casualties, if any dragon forgets to tell the difference are."

"You seem on the ball tonight." Doug responded "How do you propose we do that?"

"I'll leave that up to you. Let's get our sleep for now, then we'll do what we need to do." Everyone went to sleep around the campfire. They had a big day tomorrow.

Everyone woke up and found themselves awake on the Dragon's underbelly.

"This is weird." Kane remarked in an awkward voice. Kane and Cutlass rode on the Dragon's back, heading toward the volcano in the middle. Everyone, in the ocean, wasn't sure what to do. Lyra casted a spell that turned them into Seaponies.

"Shoo-Bee-Doo!!!" Doug yelled before going into the water. Hours seemed to pass. The dragons stared at Kane and Cutlass, some even finding them appetizing. Their dragon growled at the others that tried to make a break for it. Kane used Cutlass to use all the words needed to explain the difference between Fish & seaponies. Kane added images to help prove their point. Below the water, all the seaponies gathered around them.

"How will we do this?" Lyra asked

"We should take the kingdom," Doug answered "And push it somewhere else!!!". All the seaponies, without being told to do so, pushed the castle with all their strength to Horseshoe Bay. Kane and Cutlass, meanwhile, accomplished their part, as the dragons can tell the difference between a fish and seapony. Their Dragon grabbed them and flew to where the others were at. The Ponies in the Bay were surpised to see all the seaponies, but freaked out, seeing the Dragon heading towards them.

"It's alright," Matt stated "The dragon means no harm." Doug said. "It's dropping off some of our friends." The dragon landed and dropped the two.

"Thank you so much." Kane said to the Dragon.

"It's no biggy," the Dragon answered "I just wish that I didn't, well, ate you."

"And I wished I wasn't so afraid of you at first." Both smiled and laughed at each other.

"If you need me, you know where to find me." the dragon flapped it's wings and went away.

"Time to go." Matt said. "Let's see if this works. with Cadence."

"Oh... right."

"Well lads," Seahorse spoke "This is where we part ways."

"But seahorse-" Doug said

"Don't do that: the sea is me life, and me life, I shall follow. Come along men, we got more areas to explore!!!" The pirate crew left.

The O.C.s made it to the Empire in some time. The shield was down, and both the humans and ponies were working together, building farms and bringing down the human made forts. The silhouette of Cadence came do on them, revealing the princess when she landed right near them.

"I'm glad to see you're back!" Cadence congradulated "We're both doing well, and my husband, shining Armor, is keeping things in check. Word has gotten around of your victory, and many are wondering what you will do next. You may want to talk to some of the locals, first. Many would love to hear your adventure."

"I guess they would." Matt said. They went to the now cooperative area. Both peoples stopped what they were doing and surrounded the guys, each whispering things like "Those are the heroes?", "Was one of them really eaten by a dragon?", and "What's a seapony?".

"I got this." Kane confidently said. He made himself present by posing in a heroic fashion. It worked... kinda, all the adults stopped and turned their attention to him, but a stampede of both human and pony children came along, tackling Kane and dragging him to another area. Many laughs and aws came from the adults of the two species, as Kane sat down while the children all played on & around him, most of them asking about his experienced on being swallowed whole.

"Now that he's gone," Doug said. He went up to the citizens, all of them giving him a look of disapointment. "I know what you're thinking, and yes, it's true, my friend was swallowed whole. BUT!!! I went inside to free him, we learned why the seaponies were attacked, and I lead the Seaponies to move their home to an area where they wouldn't have much to fear as." Doug and Kane told their audiences on how their adventure went, such as Seahorses' crew, finding the seaponies, reimmaginings of other characters are around, Kane showing Lywa to the kids (But keeping it calm from the excitement of seeing humans), how Kane was swallowed whole, Kane & Cutlass training dragon's the difference while Doug & the others pushed the Seapony kingdom (literally) to a new home. Both sides applauded to them, knowing what went down and how they themselves can work together. Even Roland, the commander that told them what's happening with the humans, smiled and clapped to their story, just before leaving.

"I say that's a wrap!" Russell said, as everyone left to continue doing their task

"Are you sure?" a voice asked them "What makes you think this is the end of your journey?

"Wait a minute," Gustavo said, "That voice! Discord!" At that moment, in a flash, Discord appeared, grabbing all of them in one arm.

"I'm so glad you haven't forgot about me!!! You five, completing your first adventure out of the many to come!!! You're so adorable, it makes me wanna eat you all...mostly you strongheart." His mouth opened very widely, showing off all his teeth to the Alicorn, giving a frightened look on his face."

"Why are you here?" Matt asked

"To congratulate you all is why I'm here. This will go into autobiography!"

"Your autobiography?" Gustavo asked

"Did I say mine, I mean OUR autobiography."

"And that is?" Russell asked. Discord snapped his fingers, bringing in a book with a cover of Discord juggling a five guys drive-thru.

"How Discord (and Five Guys) saved the world from the collapse of the Stock Exchange!!!"

"What!?!?" Kane yelled in confusion "That cover doesn't have us on it, and WE are NOT saving the world from the collapse of the Stock Exchange!!!"

"Well, Weakheart, it sounds much more fun than 'the ultimate war between two species that coexisted millions of years before banishment."

"WEAKHEART!?!?"

"I don't mind at all," Doug commented "in fact, it sounds like something I'd read." The unicorn rubbed his head on the chest of Discord, purring a bit.

"See?" Discord asked, teleporting the rest on the ground, but keeping Doug in his hands "at least one of you loves me.

"I know, and that's why I love you."

"Love me?"

"Not in that way."

"Good." The two snuggled for a while, similar to how Kane was with Lywa. "Oh!!! I just remembered something!!!"

"What is it?" Matt asked. Discord snapped his fingers, and all were back at Canterlot.

"You're welcome." he snapped his fingers and left, leaving Doug as well.

"No!" Doug yelled "Discord! Come back!!!"

"You'll meet him later." Celestia said, sitting on the throne. "For now, you must aid another area. "

"Wait!!!" a voice yelled. Everyone turned and saw the Mane 6 running towards them.

"Please," Twilight Sparkle said, gasping for air "your highness... they just came back after an enduring adventure... shouldn't they see what has happened after they left?"

"And this one is probably injured," Fluttershy added, hugging Kane's head o her's "Did the dragon hurt you while you were inside? Did you get any diseases? Would you act the same if you went with the whales?" Lywa came out of Kane's mane, chewing on some hair. "How adorable!!! Where did you find her? What's her name? Was she with you inside the dragon? I want to know!"

"You make a point."Celestia commented "I will spread the word that the Crystal Empire is now a haven for both ponies and humans caught in this war. Luna will watch over for me." Celestia began to flap her wings and fly away, having a large poof in the sky, indicating she casted a spell.

"Alright Sugarcubes," Applejack spoke "tell us your adventure while we walk around Canterlot fer a bit." They did just that, telling them their story but seeing what has changed in Canterlot: The whole place was torn down. Many buildings fell as they walked, but those standing had a lot of damage to them & were swaying. Many of the canterlot guards continued patrolling around the area, but some were tending the wounds of fallen comrades or delivering some human soldiers to the castle a bit. A lot of weapons & technology were left from both sides.

"Look at what I brought!" Pinkie yelled. She opned a bag and out came-

"POP-TARTS!!!" All the guys yelled, tackling over the wrapped goods.

"Any without red food coloring?" Matt asked "Even as a Pony, I think my conditions remain the same."

"Who cares," Russell said with a stuffed mouth "It's been a long time since we ate something tasty, even something in general!!!"

"Agreed!" Doug said, stuffing his face.

"Shouldn't you slow down there?" Twilight asked

"Hey!" Kane yelled, swallowing his fill "When you're swallowed whole by a dragon YOU encountered before and nearly died... I think sweets will help us out. Right Lywa?"Lywa just nibbled her pop tart away "Good girl."

"Who found these anyway?" Gustavo asked.

"No need to thank me," Rainbow Dash bragged "It was me-"

"AND ME!!!" Pinkie interrupted

"that found this... snack, when a weird machine teleported in front of my face."

"You kicked it?" Kane asked

"More like bucked it!!!"

"A lot sure has happened while we were gone." Gustavo noted

"I know," Rarity commented "The battle here raged on, until the humans ran out of resources to use, most surrendering at the spot."

"Speaking of humans," Doug said "How are our dad's doing?"

"Oh, well, they aren't exactly happy, but they're glad they're alive and not being 'interrogated'."

"What do you mean?"

"Let us take you there." They traveled around the castle, surprised seeing how the garden was never touched. They entered a cellar door, and saw it was a huge dungeon, and humans were packed into the cellars. Two guards protected the main entrance, but noticed them and let them in without saying anything. Both Kane's and Doug's father were in the end cell, probably wondering if the ponies were their son. They turned and saw Doug & Kane walking up to them.

"Well," Kane father said, surprised "The horses have returned, and now they're heroes all of a sudden."

"It wasn't easy." Kane answered "I was swallowed alive by-"

"a dragon, I heard, and that you have a pet as well?" At that moment, Lywa came out of Kane's mane and walked & sat onto Kane's muzzle. "Knew it, really weak."

"Her name is Lywa and she is NOT my pet, she's more of an assistant."

"What about you?" Doug's father asked to his son "I heard you threw this guy inside a dragon."

"I didn't throw him!" Doug responded "It was his fault for escaping the ropes. If he hadn't scrambles so much, he wouldn't have had that near-death experience!"

"Yeah, sure." The humans went back to their bunkbeds and laid on them.

"Goodbye dad," Kane said "Tell mom, when you see her, that I will try to fix this."

"And Dad," Doug said "Tell everyone you may never see me again." The two left, regrouping with the others. All were discussing what had happened, the two probably thinking their fathers find this ridiculous and/or the fact ponies are just as strong as them, despite their lack of technology. A figure flew above them. They looked up and Princess Luna landed in between them all.

"We have a task for you." she said "Your task will be in Manehatten. I will teleport you to the location with my magic. Come back when you are done." Luna lowered her horn and casted a spell on to them, and in a flash, they were surrounded by many buildings that reminded them of manhatten. Come to think about it, they saw america's (or Earth's) form of the Statue of Liberty, next to Equestria's form!!! An explosion was heard behind them: a large riot was happening, as group's of humans and ponies were attacking each other from all sorts of directions. If Discord was still evil, then this would've been his fantasy coming true.

"Where should we start?" Russell asked

"My best guess is where the most need help." Matt answered. The humans and ponies both got their own sides, yelling at each other. Kane got in between the groups.

"QUIET!!!" Kane yelled, so loud both sides silencing "Thank you, now, I can see that, just like another area we were at, both sides had a hard time, but we came along and helped the two out, now, is there something we can do to help you both work together?" Both sides remained silent a bit.

"IT'S THE ALICORN!!!" both sides children yelled.

"Oh great." A whole wave of kids came and dragged him away. He didn't budge at all, realizing how kids will always be like with him. Two adults, one from both sides, came to them.

"Please," the human begged "help us, we're tired of fighting."

"I agree," the pony added "every moment, it's a fight for survival, but you all, we heard what had happened."

"We believe you can help us! Your tale in the, what is is?"

"The Crystal Empire?"

"Thank you. Your efforts got the two of them to cooperate! Please."

"Where do we begin?" Gustavo asked. The two were going to speak, but Doug froze in place.

"What's wrong?" Matt asked

"That smell." Doug said. He ran at a super fast pace, much faster than Pinkie Pie would. All the citizens followed him, trying to keep pace, but not really working. Some of the two specie cooperated just to see where this unicorn was going. He stopped in front of a burning factory, finally, everyone seeing where he was at. Doug Sniffed the air.

"CHEEZ WHIZZ!!!" He screamed uncontrollably, just before some huge glob of cheese came out and extinguishing the flames. Doug jumped into the cheese and just went all over the building, inside and outside, eating all the cheez whizz. For what seemed would normally take hours, instead was only a couple of minutes. Everyone was surprised to see him complete this fast.

"That was tasty." Doug said, eating the last gloop of cheese.

"I think I'm going to be sick." Kane commented.

"Was that your problem?"

"Actually," the pony answered "it was-" A large boom, shaking the floor, cut off the pony from speaking.

"What was that?" Kane asked

"He returns!" the human answered

"Who?" Another boom went off, louder and closer than the last!

"He's been devouring our food and causing us to fight!!!" the pony added

"WHO!?!?" Another boom went off. Down the street, a building fell down, and large amounts of dirt came up, blocking up the street as well. A couple more fell, until, just around a corner, one of Toho's most famous monster appeared.

"IT'S GODZILLA!!!" Russell yelled in excitement. Godzilla turned it's head and saw the people. The King of Monsters released his most famous roar, and headed right to them. At this point, everyone began to flee with fear. Many of the Pegasi began to fly away, some even carrying another pony along with them. With this, the humans started to jump onto a Pegasus' back, grab onto the tail, neck, or even the pony a pegasus is already carrying.

"We've got to get out of here!!!" Gustavo yelled

"How did Godzilla get here?" Doug asked "He's not even part of MLP, or Equestria for that matter."

"He's heading right towards us!!!" Kane pointed. Godzilla was starting to make their way towards them. Kane grabbed Matt by his tail, then started to fly away. Matt was frightened, and started to scream in terror, grabbing on to Kane's neck and began to choke the Alicorn. Gustavo jumped on Russell's back as elegant as he can be, whereas Doug was carried by his front legs. They flew up to a nearby roof, hoping Godzilla wouldn't go there. Matt jumped off in a frantic leap, but Kane blacked out, and fell to the street. The weight of the two Ponies kept Russell from saving Kane, so he used all his energy to get Doug and Gustavo to the roof, and hopefully have enough energy to rescue his friend. It didn't work. Kane might've hit the street hard, but everything was in place and nothing seemed wrong, with the exception of some bruises. Kane tried to get up, but seemed to keep falling, and his vision kept getting blurry from every footstep. He saw in front of him a pair of twins, both very young, at least five, one a boy & the other a girl, and both carried a single baby pony in their arms, also a boy and a girl.

"Help us sir!" the boy pleaded

"Our Parents are missing!" the girl added

"Give me just a moment," Kane said. He stretched out his legs and opened his wings, releasing a few cracks in the bones.

"Save us!!!" Both yelled. Kane turned around and the monster's huge foot was heading towards them!!!

"Get on!!!" Kane yelled. He laid down a bit to help the children get on his back, one holding on to his mane and the other holding their sibling's back. Kane saw the two foals and grabbed them with his mouth by the folds of their necks. Kane began to run away, just barely missing the foot with the exceptions of the hair on his tail. He started to flap his wings, and was in flight, making sure his flank area was straight enough for the children to sit on, and keeping his mouth at enough pressure to keep the foals from slipping, but not to pure crushing. Kane landed with the others, all applauding to his heroism. Kane let one of wings act as a slide for the children to get off. The twins came to Kane's face, and he dropped the foals into their arms.

"Thank you." Both said with relief "You saved our lives."

"That's just Kane for you." Matt added "He may be big and tough looking, but he's a huge softie inside."

"Hey!" Kane replied "I couldn't let them be crushed! They were innocent!"

"But I bet they know what's happening," Gustavo said "Young children, can you tell us what is happening and how it started?"

"Sure thing." The boy responded

"But only because Kane saved us." The girl added, both giving Kane a huge hug on his chest.

"When this started, both of us, humans and ponies, actually began to work together."

"It's silly, as others fought at first, but we didn't."

"It was going good, until, you guessed, he arrived!"

"He ate all our food! Food shortages came, and both sides wanted it!!!"

"That is why the riots came when you arrived."

"You saw us?" Kane asked

"We did, and we could tell, you'll help us!"

"They're 5 and they know this type of stuff?" Doug whispered to Gustavo "What are they teaching on Sesame Street these days?"

"You want us to help?" Russell asked in complete surprise "How can we, all five of us, stop the King of Monsters, himself? We're just little Ponies!!!"

"I GET THAT JOKE!!!" The voice of Discord yelled. Discord popped in between them, wearing a 'I <3 New York' Teeshirt.

"DISCORD!?!?" Matt yelled in surprise "What are you doing here?"

"I'm sight seeing, of course! Look at these pictures I took:" He pulled out a camera and showed them the pictures. "There's the recently placed Empire State Building, there's both of the Statue of Liberties staring down at each other, and there's the legendary hollywood monster, exported from Tokyo and made by Toho!!!"

"How'd you know that?" Russell asked

"I know many things out there, even your darkest secrets... and the internet told me. SELFIE!!!" He pulled out an i-Phone and took a selfie, blinding the group a bit. "I'm also sent here because Luna wanted me to, otherwise, Nightmares!!!"

"Nightmares?" Doug asked

"Yes! The Nightmares!!! Imagine: sitting behind a desk all day, answering a phone to only hear complaining customers, filing out papers for your boss, and only having small conversations around a water cooler... it just gives me the shivers."

"Right... how are you going to help us?"

"Give me just a moment, this is mostly for you, 'strongheart', let me see if this will work, stand back everyone!!!" Everyone did, leaving Kane dead center. Discord stood there, he first cracked his fingers, cracked his neck, cracked his legs, cracked his toes, cracked his wing, cracked his tail, and-

"JUST GET ON WITH IT!!!" Gustavo yelled

"Fine, I just hope this works." Discord charged a large blast in his hands, similar to the kamehameha from Dragon Ball Z. He released the blast, hitting Kane, causing him to float in the sky a bit, but without any pain, and he fell on his butt when it ended.

"Did it work?" Matt asked "Do you feel any different?"

"No." Kane responded. "I feel fine. I just wonder why you're all shrinking."

"Shrinking?" Discord asked. "I say the opposite."

"What do you mea-!" Kane looked down at his hooves and saw that he was, in fact, growing at a fast pace. Lywa jumped out of Kane's mane and landed next to the twins, gazing at how tall he was getting.

"You might want to get to the streets."

"You're right!" Kane got up and started to make his way down, surprised to see how his hooves went from covering a small portion of a roof to all of it! He landed on the streets, glad to see only a couple of the last buildings he was on was destroyed. Kane stopped growing after a couple of seconds: he was able to look down at where the rest were at!

"I feel like a skyscraper!!!" Kane yelled

"Feel like one?" Discord commented "You're almost taller than one!!!"

"Discord: was this your plan?"

"Yeah, it was."

"Why?"

"To fight monsters, we created monsters."

"PACIFIC RIM!!!" Everyone yelled

"So," Kane spoke "you turned me into a giant, to fight Godzilla?"

"That's the plan." Discord replied

"YES!!! With my new strength, I can dethrone this king!!! I could kiss you Discord!"

"No need to. Now Get out there and make me proud!!!"

"You Got it!!!" Kane started to walk to where Godzilla was at, as dramatically as possible.

"He's not going to make it."

"What!?!?" Matt asked in surprise "But you just said-"

"Alone, he won't make it alone, but you all can help him out."

"You're going to turn us into giants as well?" Russell asked in excitement

"NO!!! I mean, it took a lot of energy away from me, but I can do something else that can work as well."

"That is?" Gustavo asked

"Read this for me." he pulled out a card to Matt. Matt used his magic to hold the card.

"It's morpin' time." Matt read aloud. At that moment, large beams of light went above them, making them lift off the ground.

"Blue Ranger GO!!!" Matt yelled, just before a blue power ranger inspired suit covered him

"Black Ranger GO!!!" Doug yelled, having the same as Matt had, only with his helmet on backwards.

"Yellow Ranger GO!!!" Gustavo yelled, getting an elegant looking Yellow power ranger suit on.

"Pink Ranger GO!!!" Russell yelled, getting a very girly looking pink ranger suit on. All landed on the floor, and very poor fireworks exploded behind them, not making much of an entrance as the Power Rangers would normally have. All fell on the floor, not being able to breath through their helmets.

"Sorry about that." Discord said with a giggle, nothing as a floating head similar to Zoron's, but bouncing around inside. Some flash went off, now they got up, breathing freely inside their helmets freely.

"I can't see anything." Doug said.

"Enough talk, you are a selected group of teenagers that are to battle against monsters every saturday morning! Your mission today: Fight Godzilla and aid the giant Alicorn dubbed 'Strongheart'!"

"How do we help?" Gustavo asked, embarased sounding.

"The two Statues of liberty offer you the help you need. Two can pilot one. Blue & black will control one, Yellow & pink, the other. NOW GO!!!" He teleported them, seperating them and they arrived to the feet of their statue, where a door opened. All went inside their statue (though Doug had a hard time, hitting the walls inside before making it to the pilot area).

Kane caught up to the monster, where it destroyed a small building and smashed a couple of tanks below.

"Hey!" Kane yelled. Godzilla turned around and saw the Alicorn. "I'm going to give you this last warning: These people are suffering from you! You can either leave & find a new place to eat, or I will take you to another area myself, and I promise you, the second is what I'm here for." Kane lifted his front hooves up to make a punching movement. Both stared at each other a bit. Godzilla released a threatening roar to Kane. "I was hoping you'd say that." Both charged at each other, and both punched each other in the face. Kane fell first, and had his flank in front of the monster. Godzilla did no hesitation and started to use his trademark atomic breath. Kane got onto his front two legs and bucked the King, tossing him into the ocean. Kane turned around and charged at the monster. All the people gathered around the edge of the island, watching the two clash at each other, as it had a lot of biting, burning, punching, kicking, throwing, and and occasional boulder being thrown or used as a weapon. Kane was on the ground, almost looking tired during the fight. Godzilla lifted him up, and turned to throw the other giant towards the people. He was starting to, until a green fist came along and punched the lizard's face, dropping Kane into the water. Kane got up and couldn't believe it: The human statue was riding on the pony statue, and it helped him from crashing into the city.

"Need a help?" Matt's voice said in the human statue.

"Matt?" Kane asked "Are you in there?"

"Yeah, it turns out, Discord didn't believe you could do this on your own, so he made two of us get into one of the statue of liberties to aid you."

"Who's with you?"

"I still can't see anything!!!" Doug yelled

"There's your answer." Matt added

"We're also in here!!!" Russell and Gustavo added, yelling from the Pony statue

"Enough talk," Matt said "let's take this king down!!!" The human statue got off of the pony statue and both extended their arms to Kane. Kane accepted both and got up, now all were ready to fight!!! Godzilla got up and cracked it's neck, almost unaffected, and charged at them. They all battled miraculously, as all of them used teamwork to Hit Godzilla in his blind spots, from classic tripping to kicking his back. In the final act, Both of the statues held Godzilla by his arms & legs, and Kane charged into his chest, adding a drop kick that injured the King. This worked two times, but on the third, Godzilla used his strength and pulled the pony statue in the way, causing Kane to accidently sliced it in half. Kane saw this and tried to punch Godzilla's chest. The monster figured what he was doing, and pulled the human statue in the way, causing Kane to punch a hole through it's chest. Kane saw what he had done and began to freeze over. The crowd began to yell at Kane, telling him what to do, but all he could hear was that his friends could've died from him. Godzilla slammed Kane's head underwater, and pressed his head down, hoping to Drown the alicorn. Kane snapped for once in his life: his eyes boiled red, and he lost it. He broke from Godzilla's grasp and uppercutted the monster. Though he was down, Kane grabbed him by the tail and started to slam him over & over on the floor for a couple of minutes, starting fast, then slowed. Kane took his breath and saw the monster beaten up, twitching a bit. He finally heard the people, telling him to "finish it!". Kane did: he grabbed Godzilla by the tail and started to spin in circles, starting slow, but then becoming nearly a blur. The King must've awoke and breathed it's atomic breath, but Kane barely felt it, and let go of Godzilla's tail, sending him flying into the sky until he was but a dot in the sky, to nothing. The pain finally got to Kane, but he proceeded to move on, going to the statues where the rest were at. He removed both of the statue's faces and saw all four knocked out. Kane giggled a bit at what they were wearing, but stopped for some chest pain. He tried to use his magic to carry them, but a headache came, stopping him from doing what he wanted to do.

"Forgive me for doing this." Kane muttered to himself. He stuck out his tongue and picked two up at a time, putting them inside his mouth and being careful not to swallow. He made his way back to the city, where, despite the loud cheering, all he could hear was the sound of his heart beat going slower. The people cleared his way, and he noticed everything was growing. He quickly spewed the rest out on the floor, and he collapsed, causing a lot of dust to fly and some windows breaking. The crowd surrounded the shrinking giant, touching his coat, mane, and hooves, just before he became his regular size. His eyes became drowsy, and he could barely see a thing. The twins, their ponies, and Lywa all came to him, touching his head.

"Hey guys." Kane said a bit weakly "Hey Lywa, how was the battle?"

"You were Heroic!!!" the girl said.

"You saved us all!!!" the boy added.

"I know I did." Kane said proudly "But it wasn't me that did it: just talk to the guys that were on my teeth."

"Stwong-" the filly spoke

"Heart." the colt added.

"How cute." Kane said. The twins parent's came and picked them up, just after two familiar ponies came along to pick up their children "Mr and Mrs Cake?"

"Yes?" The cakes asked

"...cute kids." he passed out, falling asleep.

Mr. Cake and the twins father picked up Kane's sleeping body and carried him to the nearest hospital. Everyone else followed, with only a few brave souls carrying the rest covered in saliva. Inside, they laid Kane on one of the many beds, and put the rest side by side with Doug & Gustavo to Kane's left while Matt & Russell at the other. Many bandages were put on them, but mostly Kane, and the alicorn received much more medical care than the others. The doctors removed the suits off of the others, throwing them away and out the windows. Hours had passed, and the morning came to them. The light hit them all, with the sides waking up first.

"What happened?" Matt asked

"I can't answer that," Doug said "I didn't see a thing."

"Well," Gustavo explained " Both our Statue of liberties were accidentaly destroyed by Kane. Russell and my statue was the first to go, being sliced in half by his horn. Your statue was destroyed by punching a hole right through it's chest area. I'm guessing the impact on both of our robots caused all of us to black out."

"To you maybe, I never blacked out, not really."

"Really?" Russell asked "What happened?"

"I actually heard it all: despite all the wiring cracking, I heard Kane battle Godzilla very loud like, and I heard the people yelling 'finish it!'. A loud whirling noise happened, and then, silence! Some booms later, and I heard what was the noise of the statues 'faces' being ripped off. That's when I felt something very large, squishy, and sticky picking us up, followed by very heavy blows of wind. I passed out right when we free fell and hit the floor."

"Sounds weird." Matt commented

"It is. Maybe Kane can answer. KANE!!! WAKE UP!!!" Kane didn't respond at all: he was out cold.

"Hold on, I think I got this magic thing down." Matt concentrated really hard, his horn glew blue and a nearby broomstick began to float with the same blue aura. The broom stick went to Kane and began to puke at him. Kane only grumbled a bit. Matt made the broom go up and poke his face. Another grumble.

"Let me try." Doug said. He concentrated and used is magic over the broom, giving an orange aura. The broom smacked Kane across the face. Kane's eyes opened with red.

"SWEET JESUS!!!" he yelled loudly "GOD THAT HURTS!!!"

"That's what you get for over sleeping."

"Not that: the fight with Godzilla!!! My back!!! My Legs!!! My EVERYTHING!!! IT HURTS!!!" The door opened, and two staff members entered: a traditional Doctor and a white pony unicorn with pink hair wearing a nurse outfit came in.

"Good morning everypony!!!" Both said, though the human doctor was a bit uncomfortable sounding.

"Nurse Redheart?" Everyone asked

"Oh, you know my name? I'm delighted to see fans. How are you feeling today?"

"Fine." All but Kane answered.

"What about you, giant?" she placed her hoof on Kane softly. Kane screamed very loudly, making everyone cover their ears.

"This is certainly something." the doctor said, clearing his ears. "By the looks of it, he will need to stay in bed for at least a month."

"A month?" Everyone asked.

"Don't worry," redheart insisted "unlike you, doctor, I know Pony anatomy & physiology!!! This will only take a second." the unicorn went to Kane's side. she casted a spell and rope came to her side. She began to tie down Kane's legs to the bed.

"Guys?" Kane whimpered a bit.

"NOPE!!!" all but Russell said, closing off their side. Russell got to Kane's side and started to pant a bit.

"Now," Redheart began to say. She went to Kane's ear, removed his glasses, and began to whisper "Don't scream so much". Kane shutted his eyes tight, and tried to close his thighs, buy proving very ineffective. He felt the weight off and opened, surprised to see she wasn't doing anything Kinky. Everyone opened their walls now.

"Is that it?" Kane asked

"No." she said. "This is." She pulled out a remote with a large red button on it. She pressed it, and Kane's bed began to open & close violently. Kane began to scream loudly, as his back was being pushed out when the bed did, and when his head got near his leg area when the bed closed. the final push made Kane snap from the ropes and he hit the floor hard.

"All done!" redheart said gleefully "Here's your glasses." Kane got up, a bit slowly, but wasn't harmed as how it looked liked.

"Wow!" Kane said "That actually worked!!! You're amazing!!!"

"Thank you! And I thank you for saving the city."

"But why did you get up like that?"

"I had to remove your glasses... and... you're kinda cute." Kane's face went blank, he blushed a bit, and his wings went up a bit, but he turned to keep them down. "Your fans are all waiting for you downstairs!"

"Fans?"

"Plenty of them! And a couple of reporters as well!" Everyone didn't know what she meant, but they all made their way downstairs. They opened the doors wide open, and millions of people cheered for them, with lights of cameras flashing, video cameras recording all their moves, and children surrounding them: human children bouncing up & down and foals wagging their tails like dogs, each wanting an autograph by the heroes. Those that weren't around were rebuilding the city. Many news reporters put their microphone's to Kane's face, asking him questions like "Are you what Equestria calls a Prince? If so, where do you rule?", "How was it like being a Giant?", "Are you a Godzilla fan or hater?", ECT.

"Okay everyone," Doug said, interrupting the journalists "Please, one question at a time, okay?"

"Actually," Matt insisted "Why don't we just tell them our whole story!!!"

"Up to now?" Russell asked

"I believe so." Gustavo answered

"Go on with it!" Kane said "I got a whole line of fillies, colts, boys, and girls who want my autograph now!" They did what they said: many hours had passed, and their whole story was told, straight from the huge news, all the way to the literal giant battle, all while Kane kept signing auto graphs where he wrote "I may be a giant outside, but I'm a softie inside".

"Thank you so much for your story!" the mayor of both sides said "ever since yesterday, we all worked on something to celebrate what you did. Cutting the ribbon, we brought along Shaquille O'Neal!!!" Shaq stood at where the ribbon was with a huge pair of scissors, but had a large tire track across his front.

"What happened to you?" Gustavo asked

"Some fool dressed up as Batman hit me with their car." Shaq answered. He cut the rope and, from a far away distance, the statue of liberties were rebuilt, side by side, where both held their torches, but the human had it's hand on the pony's head.

"Your action," the mayors continued "tell us that we can all get along, even if you are just humans inside a pony's body."

"Maybe," Doug said. "Just maybe."

"Do you know what I don't get?" Russell asked

"Yes?" Everyone replied

"Where were we at that said he Doug only heard heavy wind, and a squishy & sticky ground?"

"That?" Kane asked "You were all in my mouth." everyone turned and stared at the Alicorn awkwardly. "I still don't know how to carry things with my hooves AND my magic didn't work thanks to a huge headache!!!" The O.C.s said their goodbyes to the city. The girl of the twins, carried a bag, ran up behind and pulled Kane's tail.

"Sir?" She asked. Kane turned around.

"Yes?" He asked

"You almost your little friend." she opened the bag and Lywa came out.

"LYWA!!! Did you miss me girl?" he used his magic and carried the blob to his face. Lywa just licked his muzzle. "I'll take that as a yes." The mayors came up to them before they boarded the train.

"WAIT!!!" They both yelled "where are you going."

"We're going back to Canterlot." Matt answered

"And we'll report to Princess Luna." Doug added.

"Canterlot?" The human mayor asked

"Luna?" The pony mayor asked

"Well then," they both said together. "Take this for her," They both pulled out a pound cake. "We want to congradulate her by sending you."

"Can do." Gustavo said, carefully carrying the pound cake with his mouth.

"ALL ABOARD!!!" The conductors yelled. Everyone got onto the train, but the people pulled out their cameras and took pictures of them.

"This is going to be a long ride." Russell mumbled

"But one we might enjoy." Kane responded. He got up and started to pose for the pictures. Soon, after some time, they all joined and posed for the camera, even doing some "do it for the vine" vines. Hours had passed, and they arrived to Canterlot. They were surprised to see the human soldiers free from their shackles and are aiding in the repair of the city. The ponies began to use some of the human technology, such as radios, television, and the internet itself! When they got off the train, nearly everyone stopped what they were doing and took pictures of them. They all went inside, but left Kane outside, taking Lywa with them, as children wanted Kane's autograph.

"That was show you put on there." Luna said. She sat on her throne, but a wide screen T.V. was in front of her. The news was still on the topic of how Kane turned into a giant & how both of the statues of liberties aided him against Godzilla. "Forgive me, but this human technology is quite fascinating. I can see why your kind doesn't need wings or magic: you keep making new inventions every year, and many change the world!"

"Luna," Doug said. "The mayors of Manehatten/Manhatten wish to congradulate you, and present a gift to you." Gustavo went up to Luna and placed the poundcake in front of her. He then backed off, giving Luna space. Luna bent over and sniffed the present.

"Poundcake." she stated "My favorite!" She used her magic to get a fork & knife and began to eat the poundcake. "Thanks to your story, other subjects have came up to me, also proclaiming to be O.C.s as well."

"Really?" Matt asked "Who are they?"

"I can't really say, there was a whole lot, much more than yours! They also wish to get the pony and humans to work together. But with your victory, everyone seems to be now working together. I have arrange a feast in your victory: everyone all over the land is invited!"

"A Party?" Kane asked "Sign me up then!!!"

"I think the other O.C. can handle things on their own." Doug commented

"Excellent!!!" Luna exclaimed "The festives will be magnificent. I believe a 'member' of 'the mane six' can help you out. She's in the royal design room right now." Without a word, they knew who she meant. They travelled a bit to the royal room, where they saw Rarity giving final touch ups to a human soldier.

"You look marvelous!" Rarity said.

"Considering how my friends came out," the soldier said "I trust you on that, Rarity."

"You should: I may know pony fashion, but you humans also have a really good sense of fashion as well, maybe even better."

"That's an advantage for standing on two legs instead of four."

"Yes... just like what your friends said as well... a little of here... a touch there... DONE!!!" The soldier was now very fabulous looking, having a face & hair that could rival with Zeddie Little!!!

"Thank you Rarity, I look like I could be on the front of a magazine!!!"

"I wouldn't be surprised if you did. Now run along and show yourself to the world!!!"

"I will!" The soldier left, and Rarity cleaned her area, humming "The Art of the Dress". All the O.C.s began to snicker.

"Who's ther- YOU RETURN!!! All of you are back!!!" She ran to them, but charging through the guys to get to their only mare. "I missed you so much!!!"

"You did?" Gustavo asked

"When you were on the news, everything changed almost drastically!!! Most of the humans just gave up, realizing they may be hurting their own people as, what was it again?"

"O.C.s." Russell commented

"Thank you creepy one."

"Creepy one?"

"They stopped because of the O.C.s, and many actually went to help rebuild the city!!! Some other ponies claimed to be O.C.s and gladly went to areas to help the people out. You all did a bold move!!!"

"Thank you Rarity." Gustavo commented.

"But thanks to your move, I'm receiving more customers than ever!!! Who knew you humans had a great sense of fashion!"

"Speaking of fashion," Matt remembered "Rarity, Luna has sent us for your expertees."

"I know, there's a festival held in your honor, and I'm willing to work hard to make sure you all look irresistible!!! Let look at your faces & measure what I can work with. Straight line please!" All went into a straight line: Gustavo, Doug, Russell, Matt, and Kane. "You, Gustavo, that's it, right?"

"It is." Gustavo said

"You will just need a new mane style and a regal dress to compliment it! Doug."

"Yes?" Doug asked

"You will probably need something done to your face, your mane will need to be trimmed, and cologne will be added: you have the stench of cheese."

"I enjoy it!"

"Better toughen up with it! Weird one-"

"WEIRD ONE!?!?" Russell yelled

"I have a lot to work with on you. Matt."

"Yes?" Matt asked

"A simple mane trim & restyling will be all you need. Mr. Giant?"

"It's Kane."

"... I just need your measurements."

"Really?"

"Your face & mane are already good looking. Just hold still." she pulled out measuring tape and began to measure all over his body: how long he was, how tall he was, where his wings meet, and the size of his... plot. That part made Kane have an uncomfortable look. "All done!"

"What about our sizes?" Doug asked

"You are all the same size as a regular stallion. The giant was who I had to measure." Kane moved to a simple chair and sat on it, using his magic to read a huge book with the title "Magic 101: Your horn and you." Many hours had passed, as night was begining to come out. Kane reread the book two times, catching all the little things he missed. One at a time, the rest came out: Gustavo came out with a mane style similar to Rarity's when she turned into a crystal pony, but wearing a dress similar to Rarity's in the grand galloping gala, but having it all white instead. Doug came out with a face similar to Squidward's handsome face, and wearing a tuxedo, luckily not smelling cheese anymore. Matt came out with a much more trimmed looking mane & wearing a black suit, having a monocle, a matching top hat, and a mustache. Russell came out, now looking handsome than ever: trimmed & combed back mane and in a suit that was all white. Kane got up and went to Rarity. Another few minutes later, Kane came out with a black suit that covered everything with the exception of his wings & tail.

"You're all simply look FABULOUS!!!" Rarity complimented. "Now, let's head to the festival!!!" All went to the festival held in the gardens. Many humans and ponies mingled together, all dressed up fancy like with an orchestra going on. Lywa jumped out of Kane's mane and landed in the punch, swimming & drinking it at the same time. The rest mingled, and it just got boring. A single white pony with a long black mane was at the party, gorging himself on the snacks. Kane went up to this pony.

"Excuse me," Kane said. The pony looked at Kane "Who are you?"

"I was a famous rockstar," the pony answered "at least, when I was a human."

"You look familiar. Were you the host of some show?"

"I was, Destroy, Build, Destroy was the show I hosted... one of the worst decisions I've ever made."

"I knew it!!! You're Andrew W. K!!!"

"Andrew W.K!?!?" Doug yelled with some cake in his hand. Doug ran and shaked hands/hooves with the other O.C.

"It's a pleasure to meet you too." Andrew said

"You've got to help us! This party is so booring!!! I think Pinkie is also asleep." Everyone turned and saw Pinkie in her gala suit, desperately trying to stay awake. She fell face first on the ground, and snored loudly.

"Your right," Andrew said "Pinkie is my favorite! We have to do something, mister, uh-"

"It's Doug. Doug Cherry."

"Alright Doug. And you-" Kane was also knocked face down on the floor, snoring, and crawling up to Pinkie, who was also crawling. Both creepily crawled, bumped other on the head, mumbled a bit, and crawled together, landing on the table, eating the sweets.

"That's Kane... and that's just creepy."

"Agreed, but that's Pinkie... I guess."

"What do you propose we do?"

"My biggest hit." Both gained a huge grin. Minutes passed, both Kane and Pinkie, still asleep, were placed with some instuments. Andrew began to play his guitar. Some lights came up and the song "Party Hard" played. The Song woke Kane and Pinkie up, both playing their instrument. All the bystanders went to the song and, many of them took off their attire to, you guessed it, Party Hard!!! Russell and Matt joined the crowd, performing stage dives to make the crowd crazy.

"What is this?" Gustavo asked "This is tomfoolery!!!"

"I couldn't say so myself." Rarity added. The crowd went wild, and \ a gust of green flame appeared throughout the crowd. Many of the humans & ponies dissapeared and Changeling stood where they were at! the song stopped, and everyone stared at the Changelings, who were still dancing, singing the chorus. The changelings stopped and stared awkwardly, not even moving a single muscles with the exceptions of their eyes. Minutes passed. Fluffle Puff entered , running the crowd & carrying Tacos, and fell face first. One of the Changelings slowly reached for a taco, grabbed it, and slowly chew it. Luna came out of the castle and saw what was happening.

"YOU IDIOTS!!!" Luna yelled "Don't just stand there: FIGHT!!!" Both sides stood there. Another Luna came out from the door

"Don't listen to her!!!" The other Luna said "She's Queen Chrysaliss!!! She wants us to fight each other!!!"

"LIAR!!! She's Queen Chyrsaliss!!!"

"YOU ARE!!!" The Luna's began to fight each other. Andrew W.K pulled out a key board, played a small demo, then began to play his song "Ready to Die". Everyone jumped onto the changelings and began to fight. Pure chaos broke, as the Changelings took on the form of both ponies and humans. Many chairs were thrown, tables flipped, and people knocked out. During the brawl, though, Gustavo, Rarity, and Fluffle Puff stood in the sidelines.

"I can't believe this is happening." Rarity said.

"I know," Gustavo added "so barbaric. What do you think, Fluffle?" The pink pony just released a few raspberries. (Note, every time you see this: "ptthp", that's fluffle speaking)

"Does it even speak?"

"Kinda. She does raspberries.

"I don't know about you," Discord's voice said "but this is actually enjoyable." Discord appeared, sitting on a fold out chair and eating Fluffle Puff's tacos "These tacos are amazing!!!"

"ptthp"

"You made these yourself?"

"Discord!" Gustavo yelled "What are you-"

"I was going to crash the party myself, but your friends and the changelings did it already."

"Are you going to help them?" Rarity asked

"No way! This is intersting!!!"

"ptthp"

"I guess you're right there, hold on a sec." Discord snapped his fingers and all the changelings were revealed. Kane was surprised to see the Doug he was teamed up was a Changeling, and the Russell they were beating up was real. Matt was surprised to see he was with a fake Twilight Sparkle & beating up the real Rainbow Dash. All went easy, especially when Luna saw the real Queen Chrysaliss.

"What did you say?" Rarity asked

"ptthp"

"Those are very touching words." Discord said, tearing up a bit. The fighting stopped, and all the changelings were pushed to the wall. Andrew's song stopped.

"That was something." Russell said

"Tell me about it." Matt added

"That was painful." Doug said

"But super fun!!!" Both Kane and Pinkie said

"What are you doing here?" Luna asked

"We heard the news on what these peons can do." Chrysaiss answered "But just know this: we are not alone! There's more of us out here, and a few help from special others."

"Special others? Who are they know?"

"Never!!! Changelings: retreat!!!" The changelings began to fly away. Chrysaliss picked up Fluffle Puff and flew away.

"ptthp"

"I'll miss you too!!!" Discord yelled, dressed up as a widow and waving a napkin.

"More changelings?" Kane complained "But it's so late."

"I know," Pinkie added "I feel I could just-" both fell on the ground face first and snored.

"They're starting to become one in the same." Discord pointed out "And I'm not doing any of this!"

"I can see that." Matt added. "But we need a way to find these changelings."

"Allow me to do that." Luna said "As princess of the night, it is my sworn duty to watch over the subjects during their sleep. I will inform you on what I have found in the morning."

"That will work. Twilight?"

"Yes?" Twilight Sparkle asked

"Can you and your friends help us out?"

"I will need to get them first, but they should help."

"Excellent!!! Dis-"

"I'm not really sure if I should." Discord interrupted

"What do you-"

"So far, I've been a walking Deus Ex Machina with you folks. I think you might need to do this on your own."

"But Discord," Doug said very cute-like "Please help us? For me?" He gave the Bambi eyes, the sad lips, and down ears.

"...fine, but only because you're my favorite."

"~yay!~" Everyone went to their area to sleep in, but both Kane & pinkie dragged themselves to the same room & on the same bed. Andrew W.K. said his goodbyes, taking what's left of the snacks with him. All had their own dreams: Russell dreamt he was in a perfect romantic area with Rainbow Dash; Matt dreamt he was a powerful unicorn like Star-Swirl; Gustavo dreamt he was in a beauty pagent; Doug dreamt he was in a Darth Vader suit, serving Discord, who was in the Emperor's cloak; and Kane was dreaming about being human again, singing, approriately, "We'll be human again". Somehow, Pinkie went inside Kane's wings without either of them waking up. During their sleep, however, three mysterious figures, one short and two tall, snuck past the guards and went into the Alicorn's room. All three pulled out chalk and began to write around Kane's bed. They then chanted some weird language, causing the chalk to glow green. The aura went around Kane's horn, and seemed to be manipulating him. Kane got up in his sleep, still snoring, and slept walked away.

"STAY STILL!!!" the small one yelled

"Shush!" One of the tall ones said

"Think about the guards." the other one said

"Trixie doesn't care!!!" the small one yelled "Trixie wishes to be great & powerful even more!!!" The door slammed open. Russell stood at the exit.

"Trixie?" The pegasus asked "The great and powerful Trixie?"

"Told you I have fans." Trixie said, taking off the hood.

"But he knows us now!" Flim of the Flim flam brothers said, both taking off their hoods

"True," Flam added "But luckily our target doesn't." At that moment, Pinkie woke up, exiting out of Kane's feathers.

"What a party." Pinkie yawned out. She screamed, seeing the others in the room. Her screams woke up Kane, causing everyone to scream at each other. Kane became so frightened, he actually picked up Russell and threw him at the three unicorns. They crashed through the window and landed roughly on the street.

"Mission failed," the brothers said together "report back to Queen Chrysaliss!!!" They both ran away, leaving behind Trixie.

"Trixie demands you to slow down!!!" Trixie yelled

"WHAT'S GOING ON!?!?!?" Doug yelled, entering the room.

"Trixie was here!!!" Russell answered with Derp eyes

"And the flim flam brothers" Pinkie added

"They were going to kill me!!!" Kane yelled

"Are you sure?" Doug asked

"...alright, I'm not THAT sure, but-" Discord came out from the window

"Shouldn't you get those three?" Discord interrupted Kane.

"I think we should." Doug said "I'll get Matt and Gustavo to help us. You stop the three and find out what they're doing." Kane & Russell flew out the window and Doug went to wake the other two up. Pinkie just fell asleep again. Trixie & the FlimFlam Brothers were just about to exit the city when the two flight ponies interrupted.

"The Giant!!!" The FlimFlam brothers yelled

"And the weirdo!" Trixie added

"Weirdo?" Russell asked "But Trixie: You're my waifu!!!"

"Trixie has no 'waifus', trixie has fans!!!"

"Why are you here?" Kane asked "And what were you going to do in my sleep?"

"Trixie answers no one!!!" Trixie stated "Not even to help the changeling grow into giants and destroy the w-"

"That's Queen Chrysaliss' plan? Find the spell to make her changeling into giants and destroy the world?" Trixie stood with a blank stare.

"You should've kept your trap shut." Flim said

"Now we'll never get our cash." Flam added.

"All that for money?" Matt's voice asked. Doug, Matt, and Gustavo stood behind the three unicorn.

"That's very laughable." Gustavo said "I'm pretty sure Kane can beat them easier than he did with Godzilla."

"Maybe," Kane said "But let's make sure they don't escape first." The O.C.s began to surround the three. Trixie grabbed the brother's by their tail and activated a teleportation spell, sending them out of the gates.

"GET THEM!!!" Kane yelled. Discord teleported with a full orchestra.

"Just a little touch" Discord smirked. The whole group chased the other group, and Discord, with his orchestra, played Yakety Sax. The chase is as self explanitory as a Scooby Doo chase, only through random locations. They landed near the cave where they meet the Changelings first. Somehow, some tie fighters from Star Wars were in front. They entered their fighters and began to fly away.

"Are those real?" Gustavo asked

"They are!" the rest answered with Nose bleeds.

"Then we shall fight against them!!!" Discord said, entering in a Darth Vader suit. He snapped his fingers, and the Millenium Falcon appeared behind them. The group was also changed as well: Doug was in Han Solo's clothes, Gustavo was dressed up as Princess Leia, Matt was in Luke Skywalker's jedi suit, Kane was really fluffy as Chewbacca, and Russell was a solid Gold C-3P0 pony. All entered the space ship and began to battle the tie fighters.

"*Roar!*" Kane said

"What did he say?" Matt asked

"Capture the ones we blow up." Doug answered "Discord must've allowed me to translate Kane's roars."

"*Roar!*" Kane said

"I know, it's awesome!!!"

"Guys?" Gustavo asked "The battle?"

"Oh, right. Kane, fly this ship. Matt & I will run the turrets, Russell, repair what needs to be repaired, and Gustavo... look pretty."

"Really?"

"Yes." Doug left with Matt.

"Such a jerk."

"*Roar!*" Kane replied. Kane flew the ship closer to the earth's surface, and they battled the tie fighters. The tie fighters had the advantage of being super fast in every way, but the Falcon was more protected and had higher fire power. Trixie's was shot down, but the brothers got away. Gustavo opened the hatch and got Trixie inside. Russell went to Trixie's side and woke her up. Trixie screamed and tried to run away.

"Hold on," Matt said, holding a pinecone. Trixie stopped and stared at the Pinecone, drooling. "You will get the pinecone if you join us."

"She's going to join us?" Russell asked "For me?"

"No." Trixie answered "It's for the pinecones... and this handsome unicorn." Russell stood with his heart broken.

"TIME TO EXPLORE THE GALAXY!!!" Doug yelled. He pushed a bright red button.

"NO!!!" Everyone yelled. The ship went so fast, they all hit the back wall

"*Roar!*" Kane yelled

"I know!" Doug yelled "We should've buckled up first!!!" All, despite being crushed, saw the outside window: they were going so fast, the outside effects turned to plaid.

"Are we seriously going ludicrous speed?" Matt asked

"I think we are!!!" Gustavo answered. Millions of planets passed by in nearly a second. All of their clothing started to come off, revealing their naked selves again, with the exception of Kane & Russell. Kane's fur shedded very fast and Russell's wiring & plating ripped off, going back to pony. The ship began to slow down a bit, and they crash landed on a planet. The force was so great, they all crashed through the window and rolled very hard, destroying whole boulders along the way. They slowed down greatly, and they stopped on the beach of the island they're in.

"Can anyone get up?" Russell asked

"No." Everyone answered

"I think we should lay down here a bit." Matt said. Hours passed, and they slowly got up. Kane, still wounded, got up and puked out a small voice machine that made roaring sounds.

"So that's why I roared a lot." Kane said, luckilly normal now.

"Where are we?" Trixie asked "Trixie has the best sense of direction to pony kind! Trixie will lead us out of here when Trixie knows where we are!"

"Monster island." Russell answered

"Monster island? Trixie demands a real location and not any silly, made up, tomfooler-" Trixie stopped: Huge monsters of all sorts peered over the trees.

"Well call me a monkey's uncle." Matt said

"Hopefully that's not to King Kong." Gustavo added. All but Trixie laughed. A large shadow flew above them: A giant changeling landed on the island & began to fight a lone monster. Multiple changeling followed afterwards, each fighting off a monster together.

"Trixie has no idea what's happening!!!" Trixie yelled. At that moment, Discord appeared right in front of them wearing some tan coat, white pants, and black boots. Trixie stood, frozen with fear.

"What an amazing show!" Discord said to himself "You humans sure do have an amazing sense of imagination: turning the most simplistic of ideas to a whole new area."

"Does it go with what you're wearing?" Matt asked

"It does indeed."

"What is this show you watched?" Doug asked

"I can't say: this will be popular in the future, and I'm sure three of you will enjoy it, one will be unsure, but the last will downright hate it."

"How can you tell?" Gustavo

"Enough of this chit-chat, alright? You all have a problem on your hands."

"We do." Russell said "We have to protect these monsters from-"

"The Changelings, I know."

"Can you turn me into a giant again?" Kane asked

"You should know that on your own, lazy bum."

"What can you do then?" Doug asked

"This!" Discord snapped his fingers: all of them wore the same suit as Discord was, but also some a weird twin machine on their sides and carrying swords made of... sandwiches.

"WHAT IS THIS!?!?!?" Matt asked

"The Three Dimensional Maneuver Gear." Discord answered "Used by humans to allows great mobility when facing Titans in combat. The gear allows the user to fight in a 3D space as opposed to a 2D one. It's equipment includes: Handgrips, Piston-shot grapple-hooks, Gas powered mechanism, and Iron Wire Propeller with Plug in Blades"

"This is awesome!!!" Russell yelled

"Any other thing we should know?" Gustavo asked

"Giant moth." Discord said before disapearing. A shadow loomed over them. They turned around and saw Mothra crashing towards them. All but Trixie moved out of the way: she was too shocked to move a muscle. Mothra missed her, and a giant Changeling landed. The changeling moved its way to Mothra, but stopped and saw Trixie. It began to smack it's lips, most likely think Trixie as a snack. Trixie's eyes widened as The changeling moved towards her.

"LEAVE HER ALONE!!!" Russell yelled. His gear activated, with one grapple landing on the Changeling's flank area and another in it's neck area. It didn't seem affected, but Russell was propelled towards the Changeling. Russell prepared the sandwich swords and, in near slow-mo, Russell swung the swords, hitting the changeling on the cheeks so hard that some of it's teeth came out. Russell used the device again, but hitting the floor, and propelled himself again, this time, saving Trixie before being Crushed from the same Changeling. He brought the unicorn to where the rest were at. All had their mouths hanging

"I'm not going to lie." Doug said "You may be weird, but that was awesome."

"How hard are these sandwiches?" Gustavo asked, trying to bite his sandwiches.

"Can you say something Trixie?" Matt asked. Trixie twitched a bit

"Discord" she muttered "...giant moth... Changeling... snack... weird one... SAVED!!!"

"Hod on," Kane said, picking up a pinecone "This should help." He stuck the pinecone in Trixie's mouth. Trixie began to suck on it like a pacifier. At this time, Mothra released her screech. All turned to her and saw that she was preparing to blast a bolt of lightning towards them.

"WAIT!!!" Russell yelled, running towards her a bit. "We mean you no harm. In fact, we are here to aid you against the changelings: they're the ones that wish to eliminate all life for their own to grow. Allow us to help you: with our help, your young can grow and fulfill their destiny. Tell the other monsters we are going to aid them, trust us!" Minutes passed and all was tense. Mothra's lightning diminished. It released another screech.

"What a relief." Kane said. Mothra turned around and began to walk. It turned back to the group and released another screech.

"I think we need to get on Mothra's back." Russell said

"What makes you think that?" Doug asked

"I don't really know, but we gotta try."

"What about Trixie?" Matt asked

"We can leave her here." Gustavo answered. They made their way to the giant monster. Sure enough, it dropped one of it's wings down in front of them. They climbed on the wing and grabbed on to the hairs. Mothra flapped it's wings and they realized they were above the clouds. Matt was frightened again and grabbed onto Kane. Everyone looked over to the side and saw two of the most famous kings in monster history, fighting back-to-back: King Kong and Godzilla!!! While Godzilla towered over the ape, King Kong was more agile and faster. Both were fighting off the changelings and seemed to be losing.

"What do have to say?" Gustavo asked

"About what?" Kane replied

"First, you beat the king of monsters, now, should we save it?"

"I would rather fight it again to be honest, but this will have to do."

"Alright everyone," Doug began "On my mark, we jump off and fight off the changelings. Ready?"

"READY!!!" All replied, except Matt.

"Alright, 3...2...1... GO!!!" They all jumped off Mothra and began to free fall straight to the earth. They looked below and saw all the changelings covering up the two monsters and beating them up. At this moment, they used their Three dimensional Maneuver Gear to let the hooks land on some of mountains around and on some of the changelings. They all propelled themselves to the swarm, pulled out the sandwich swords, and, with their strength, swung & K.O the first five changelings. The O.Cs went for another strike and hit another 5 Changelings. Some of the changelings took notice and tried to look around, only to find themselves on the ground with missing teeth. King Kong burst from the crowd of changelings and fought with it's fists. In the corner of Kane's eye, sitting on top of a changeling's head without it noticing, he saw another pony on the island being chased by another monster, this time, with spikes coming from it's back. The pony was an earth pony all green with a yellow mane & tail. For some weird reason, it was wearing swimming shorts.

"Get away from me!!!" the pony yelled in a familiar voice. Kane realized who it was. He used his sandwich sword to K.O. the changeling he was on, put it away, and used his gear to get to where the pony was at. Before the pony was stepped on, Kane grabbed onto the pony by it's tail with his mouth, and escaped.

Meanwhile, King Kong, with the lightning of Mothra, aided the other O.Cs into rescuing the King of monsters himself. The other monster covered in changelings ran to where they were at. Everyone moved out of the way and the covered one hit the changelings in front, even bumping into Godzilla. Godzilla burst from the changelings over him and released his roar for all to hear! Kane dropped the pony he knew on the side of a cliff and returned to the battle, using his gear to fight off the changelings on Godzilla's back. The others fought off the changelings off the other monster's back, revealing that it was Anguirus. Soon, all the changelings were defeated. Everyone released their victory yell: Godzilla roaring, King Kong beating it's chest, Mothra screeching, and the O.C.s yelling. Kane got on top of Godzilla's head and landed on it's muzzle.

"Hello Godzilla!!!" Kane said Mockingly. Godzilla looked down and remembered the same Alicorn that beat him up before. Kane jumped off and landed with the others. Godzilla picked up it's huge foot and was going to crush them, but Mothra blocked out of the way, screeching back. Godzilla roared back. The two seemed to have a conversation. both stopped for a while. Godzilla turned around and walked away. All the monsters went their own seperate way, probably to rescue other monsters from the giant changelings, leaving them alone The pony Kane saved went up to them with his jaw wide open, probably from al of the stuff that happened.

"I'm glad to see you're back!" Kane said in excitement

"Thanks," the pony answered "I guess without you, I'd be crushed, but who are you guys?"

"I know who you are!"

"You do? I don't think you know who I am, you liar."

"I do! You're Robbie Meiron!!!" The pony's face went blank

"How did you-"

"It's me!" Robbie squinted his eyes to the Alicorn

"Kane?"

"That's right!!!"

When Screwattack's 'Death Battle' released the episode on Rainbow Dash vs Starscream, Kane laughed at the idea of a pony winning. Sadly, Dashie won, and Kane went through a giant nerd rage on how she couldn't because it was too stupid to think of. It took him a week, but he eventually watched the show... and loved it. He never heard of Bronies yet, so he though he was going insane, probably gay, and kept it a secret for a while. He usually told Robbie the news at school on what's happening, but Kane's description of the show was actually a warning on avoiding it because 'it is addicting as crack' (though neither did drugs). Robbie ignored Kane's advice, watched it, and became a fan himself. Since then, the two have been occasionally talking about it, mostly making fun of some of the stuff, such as how King Sombra's door was more of a villain than King Sombra.

"How did- where di- where-" Robbie stuttered

"Let me show you who we are: The Pegasus is Russell." Kane greeted everyone

"Hi." Russell said, almost shy-ish

"The mare is Gustavo."

"I'm actually a man by the way." Gustavo said

"The tan unicorn is Doug."

"Hey." Doug simply replied

"And the white unicorn is Matt."

"Charmed to meet you sir." Matt said in an english accent

"Man, do we have a story to tell you."

They made their way out of Monster island to the beach they crash landed on. They told Robbie all their adventures in order: The military kidnaps them, the escape from the base using a portal to Equestria, landing in Canterlot & having Discord sing his own version of "Prince Ali", meeting Celestia & the Mane 6, going to Ponyville, encountering Lyra as a human, their sexy pictures, Matt & Doug casting a spell that made both Earth & Equestria cross over with each other, how Gustavo had to 'dance' for some guards to help them escape, encountering their fathers have returned to the military, going to the Crystal Empire & meeting Princess Cadence, meeting Seahorse & his crew to use a ship to rescue the sea ponies, Kane being swallowed whole by a dragon & how Matt & doug had to go inside & get him out while the rest tickled the dragon, Kane, Cutlass, & the dragon reteaching all the dragons between fish & seaponies while the rest lead the seaponies to a safer location, Going to Manehatten/ Manhatten & Kane turning into a giant with the rest going inside & controlled the both the human & pony statue of Liberty to fight Godzilla, the party crashed by both boredom & the Changelings with the help of Andrew W.K., chasing Trixie & the flimflam brothers to go into a space battle way too similar to Star Wars, and finally, where they're at right now. Robbie was too surprised to hear this and didn't believe anything they've said. Trixie was on the floor snoring, still with the pinecone in her mouth.

"You really did brought Trixie along with you?" Robbie asked

"I know," Russell answered gleefully "isn't she beautiful?"

"Enough of your ship-fics," Doug said "we've got to rebuild this baby!!!"

"Is that really-" Robbie spoke

"Yep." Matt interrupted "The one and only Millennium Falcon."

"Whoa."

"Enough chit-chat!" Kane said "There's more of those changelings out there, and we've got to stop them."

"You're correct right there," Gustavo replied "Don't want anything bad to happen Canterlot and those lovely dresses Rarity is making."

"Are you serious?" Robbie asked

"What? A lady can't have a good sense of fashion?"

"I don't know how to respond to that."

"Exactly! Now move your shorts and help us rebuild!" The ship was wrecked: even when Matt, Doug, and Kane placed their magic together, it was taking too long. Gustavo and Robbie bucked some twigs off of some of the trees and made a campfire for the night. Trixie awoke and noticed Robbie.

"Who is this peon sitting here?" Trixie asked

"That's my friend Robbie." Kane answered "He'll be joining us."

"Trixie does not approve of him."

"Well I don't approve you." Robbie replied. All the guys oohed.

"No one make s comeback to The Great and Powerful Trixie!!! Tell us your story...shorts! Tell us how you came here!!!"

"Gladly! When all of this began, I was-"

"Hello Everypony!!!" Discord interrupted. Both Robbie and Trixie stared at him for a bit, screamed, and hugged each other out of fear.

"Don't kill me!!!" Robbie yelled

"Trixie should've known that wasn't a nightmare!!!" Trixie yelled

"Guys," Doug said "Calm down. Discord isn't here to hurt us. He helps us out from time-to-time."

"It's true." Discord replied "I may mess with them a bit, but no harm is done at all. You both act almost as paranoid as Twilight and her friends."

"With good reasons!!!" Robbie responded

"Like that right there. What should I do to earn your trust?"

"Rebuild the Falcon!!!" Trixie yelled. Discord snapped his fingers and the Millennium Falcon was fixed in front of their eyes.

"Better?" The two stared in awe of what he did.

"At least we can get home now." Kane said. Some glow came out from the corner of their eyes. A large chunk of the beach was glowing. Robbie went to the glowing floor.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you."

"Oh yeah?" Robbie asked "watch me." Robbie began to roll on the floor, collecting the dust on the ground. Some of the dust came and landed on the other members, with the exception of Discord, who was using an umbrella. Robbie was now glowing Gold! "See, I told you nothing happened!" He started to dance a bit, and began to float all of a sudden.

"Wait a minute," Doug said "That's Pixie Dust!!! You're covered in pixie dust!!!"

"I am? I guess I am!!!"

"When there's a smile in your heart!" Kane began to sing "There's no better time to start!"

"Stop it," Matt said, laughing uncontrollably "That's too funny"

"I can't handle it, I've always wanted to do this!" All began to laugh uncontrollably, and they began to fly away. Soon enough, in a matter of minutes, they landed on another island.

"Where are we at?" Robbie asked

"We're on never land." Doug said "Welcome to one of our adventures."

"Wait a minute, where's Gustavo?" Everyone looked around, Gustavo wasn't anywhere at all.

"I hope he's alright." Kane said.

"Maybe," Doug said "but are we alright?" Many indians surrounded them, holding their spears to them. The chief of the natives approached to them.

"Horses speak like humans," the chief said "Horses even act like humans. Are you human or not?"

"Well..." Doug said with a large grin across his face "A native american walks into a hotel in Las Vegas. The receptionist asks 'Do you have a reservation?'". Everyone's mouth dropped on what Doug said

"THAT'S RACIST!!!" Russell yelled

"KILL HORSES!!!" The chief yelled "Demons possess them!!!" All the natives approached to them.

"Hold on," Matt said "although I haven't done a lot of magic, this should help us." Matt concentrated and his horn glew a bit. They all teleported before a single spear could hit them. They found themselves on a roof in the middle of a city.

"That was messed up!" Kane yelled "Why did you do that?"

"To have some fun." Doug answered

"Where are we?" Russell asked. They looked over the rooftop and saw they were in the New-York Times Square. Something was different though; there were only humans and no ponies anywhere. A man in a web looking red suit swung by: it was The Spider-Man!!!

"I don't know about you guys," Russell said "But I'm following Spider-Man!!!" Russell used his gear to follow the Super-Hero. The rest followed, while Robbie was taken by his tail in Kane's mouth. Many of the new yorkers pointed the guys out and took photos of them. Spider-Man thought they were just taking pictures of him again, so he posed after every web-swing he did. They all made it to Aunt May's house, as Spider-Man went inside his room and turned back to Peter Parker.

"I'm going inside." Russell said

"Wait!" Matt yelled "We don't know if they are suite to having guests like us over."

"You're kidding." Doug stated "Look at all the other superheroes and villains they've had. I'm pretty sure they'll think we're fine." They went up and Kane knocked on the door. The door opened and Aunt May was there.

"Hello?" she asked. She looked down and was surprised to see a bunch of horses at her front door.

"Good evening Madame," Kane began "Is your nephew Peter Parker inside?" Aunt May stared at them a bit, then fainted.

"Aunt May!!!" Peter yelled. Peter turned and saw the ponies again, giving a questionable look.

"Hi Peter Parker!!!" Russell yelled. Peter gave a very surprised look now. He slowly went up to them, picked up Aunt May, and closed the door. Some minutes passed and the door opened again.

"I must be dreaming," He said "Talking horses at my house?"

"Ponies!" Doug corrected "Two unicorns, a pegasus, an earth pony, and an Alicorn!!!"

"Yeah... I must be dreaming. If this is a dream, come inside and we'll play some Twister." All of the O.C.s went inside and began to play the game of twister, with the exception of Matt. Matt sat on a chair and concentrated his magic, in hopes to get back to their world.

"I think I got a trail!" Matt said

"No!!!" Russell yelled "Spider-Man!!!"

"You know Spider-Man?" Peter asked

"Of course: You're Spider-Man!" Peter gave a surprised look again. Matt concentrated hard and all, with the exception of Peter, made it back to Monster Island. They opened the door to the Falcon and tons of trash just came out.

"My Ship!!!" Doug yelled. They entered and saw Gustavo lying down on Discord's lap, fast asleep, while Discord was scratching behind his ear.

"I'm glad to see you're back!" Discord said

"What happened here!?!? Why is the ship a complete mess!?!?!"

Gustavo and Discord stood at the beach as everyone dissapeared in the sky.

"Do you think they'll come down?" Gustavo asked

"I don't know." Discord answered. They stood around a bit. "Want to go inside?"

"Sure." They entered the spaceship and went into the lobby area. Gustavo opened a door: SNACKS EVERYWHERE!!! AND MOVIES!!!

"Maybe we shouldn't?"

"Maybe? But I don't think they'll come back for some time."

"So... spend some quality time with each other? How about this?" Discord pulled out 'The Vow' "That has the best rating on Rotten Tomatoes."

"How would you know?"

"Internet." Both watched it and were in total disgust to the very end. They both pulled Baseball bats and destroyed the DVD together.

"That was awful!!!" Gustavo said "You lied!!!"

"Wasn't my fault," Discord said "You should've done the research!!!"

"It was!!!"

"It wasn't!"

"Was!"

"Wasn't!"

"Was!"

"Wasn't"

"Was!"

"Was!"

"Wasn't!!!"

"Knew it!!!" Both looked at each other a bit. They smiled & chuckled and the rest was history: They both had a eating competition with all the snacks and drinks, playing videogames with specially designed controllers for ponies, a karaoke marathon ending with the song "Discord", and all ending with Gustavo lying down on Discord's lap, with a lot of petting.

"You know," Gustavo said "With all the snacks we ate, I'm going to gain a lot of weight."

"You won't," Discord assured, snapping his finger "You will remain beautiful."

"You did that for me?"

"Why yes."

"Why?"

"...this was the most fun I've had."

"How sweet." Gustavo got up and kissed Discord on his cheek. Discord had a blank face. Gustavo got back to his lying postition. "Can you scratch behind my ears?"

"...sure."

"YOU KISSED DISCORD!?!?!?" Doug yelled loudly, making Gustavo wake up while jumping. "I'LL KILL YOU!!!" Doug jumped on Gustavo, both crashing on the floor and both fought each other. The fight had both of them in a dust cloud, not letting anyone see what they were doing. Discord stood there, chuckling with an evil grin.

"I added that part to see what would happen," Discord whispered to the others "and it's going great!!!"

"Discord!!!" All yelled at him. Discord shrugged with his evil grin, some laugh track came behind him, and the captions "That's Discord!" came up.

"Let me handle this." Matt said. He went into a closet room and pulld out Doug's Cheez Wizz canon. Matt fired it and stopped the two in their tracks. "Enough! Both of you, is this really what you'll be fighting over? Who got a kiss from Discord? Really?" Doug developed an awkward look on his face. "Plus, Discord told us that he really added that part in so-"

"So you can learn a lesson!!!" Discord interrupted, covering Matt's mouth. "Let's write a letter to Celestia!" He took off his claw arm and the index finger turned into a pen. Discord placed the arm in Doug's mouth, then carried Doug by the back of his neck to where a paper was at "Dear Princess Celestia: Today, I learned Discord is my waifu, sincerely, Douglas Cherry."

"That's not what I said!!!" Doug yelled

"Sounded like you did." Robbie commented

"Shut up!!!" You've got to believe me on this Discord!!!"

"Too late!" Discord said, buring the paper as it went away. "Toodles!!!" Discord snapped and he went away as well. All had their mouths open wide on what Discord did. Some minutes went by, the Discord reappeared to them. He picked up Doug and gave him a kiss across the face, then dissapeared again, but dropping a letter. Russell picked up the letter from the ground.

"Psyche!" Russell read. Silence fell among them. Doug gave an angry look on his face.

"I can see why you don't trust him Kane." Doug said.

"Trixie finds this conflict amusing!" Trixie said. Doug made his way to the pilot seat and began to fly the Millinium Falcon. They made their way back to canterlot and were quite surprised on what they saw: All the giant changelings were on the floor, groaning painfully. They landed near some human medics, investigating a lone giant changeling.

"Is that the millennium falcon?" A medic asked

"It is," Robbie answered "and I don't know how they got it."

"What's the problem here?" Kane asked "I was hoping for all of us to use our equipment to fight off these giants!!!"

"I think it may be Cancer." the medic answered

"Cancer?" all asked

"What is cancer?" Trixie asked "And how did it came here?"

"Cancer is a disease caused by an uncontrolled division of abnormal cells in a part of the body." The medic replied "And it may have came when both our species meet each other without knowing. This isn't the first time a disease meant for one species to go into another."

"Like the swine flu?" Russell asked

"Pretty good observation there."

"Help me," the giant changeling begged "it... hurts... so... much!"

"Easy there, there's only so much we can do to help you out."

"Whatever... happens... if... you... can save... us... we... will... return... to... our home... and... not... attack."

"What are the experiments we can do?" Robbie asked

"We can removes those shorts first." Doug suggested

"No! I found these on a beach and they've been my friends ever since, isn't that right?... Of course you agree."

"Okay... do you have anything we can use to help us in these experimentations?"

"We have these tapes." The medic said. He pulled out som VHS tapes and inserted one inside the VHS player. A video appeared where Gustavo was going to bed with Discord in the same nurse outfit he wore to distract the guards inside the guard tower. Some saxaphone song began to play, as it was going into a rated R thing. Doug got a furious look on his face and looked back at Gustavo.

"LIAR!!!" Doug yelled

"I swear," Gustavo said "That did not happen!!!"

"Yeah right, you skank!!!" Everyone gasped at what Doug yelled

"well... at least I don't have a horn that is never used at all!!!"

"That's it!!!" Doug ran and smashed Gustavo into a nearby wall and began to violently fight each other. Both used the environment as a weapon with plentiful uses of chairs, desks, computer, televisions, ECT. Both pulled out their sandwich swords and used their traveling devices to siwng building-to-building, dueling and hitting each other in the sky. Godzilla, Mothra, Angurius, and King Kong all appeared in the city, causing some mild havoc, but Doug and Gustavo ignored them, still battling amongst themselves. They both landed on Godzilla's head and still battled each other, not even giving a single f*yay!* about what's happening to them at all!!! Godzilla swept them off his head, causing the two to continue battling in the air, but crashing very hard on a construction place's girders.

"There's only one way to end this!" Gustavo said

"And what's that?" Doug replied

"Hand to hand combat...or is it hoof to hoof combat?"

"I don't care at all, you're going down!!! Both got on top the same girder, took off their weapons & fear, and fought each other while balancing on the girder. Gustavo was certainly gaining the upper hoof, with his training with Cutlass, but Doug became so furious, that his horn glew and he started to summon flame spells. All of Doug's fighting now had flames behind them, and Gustavo did his best to avoid them. A large bump on the Girder made both lose their balance, causing the fall on the floor hard. Both got up at the same time, and charged at each other, But Gustavo grabbed onto one of the sandwich swords and swung at Doug, while Doug's hoof was on fire, as he punched the sandwich. This caused an explosion so powerful, nearly all the windows were destroyed, close buildings were turned to rubble, and Godzilla with the other monsters fell down. They both fell hard into the rubble. Twilight and Rarity came along, seeing the damage caused. They were surprised to see the two, though super weak, were still fighting each other.

"Is this really worth fighting for?" Twilight asked, carrying the same VHS tape with her magic. Both Doug and Gustavo stopped and looked at it. "Were you really both fighting each other to prove that one of you didn't sleep with Discord while the other is driven by jealousy?"

"That is very unlady like of you!" Rarity pointed out "And very brute like: people look up to you two, even if it doesn't seem like you're getting the attention your Alicorn friend is receiving.

"Don't mess this up for both yourselves and for the both of our species to work together."

"That was strange."the doctor said "And you are even stranger."

"Hey!!!" Russell said

"Not you, the one with the shorts."

"Hey!!!" Robbie said

"What should we do then?" Matt asked "How can we help these changelings out?"

"Like I said, experimentation usually helps. There's many ways we can do to pinpoint the area of this problem: one involves disecting a recently deceased Changeling, use your 'magic' to see what's happening, using X-rays to see problems, or, though very dangerous, have one of us go inside and see the problem.

"Hopefully it's not me." Kane commented

"Came along you two." Twilight said, using her magic to carry Doug and Gustavo away. Rarity followed, carrying their equipment and asking them about their costumes. They took turns answering their question and telling their adventure on Monster island, Never Land, meeting Spider-Man, and getting back. They went inside a giant tent, where they saw one of the many giant changelings surrounded by scientists, not breathing tough, and all the other O.C.s were with a scientist and accompanied by a brown stallion with a suit with the "Not bad" rage face as it's mark, all in a sepperate room, protected by a bullet-proof glass window.

"Who is this?" Doug asked

"What's going on?" Gustavo added

"I apologize for this," the scientist answered "it may sound weird, but this stallion is actually the president of the united states."

"It's true," the stallion added "I was busy in my office, when this happened, and the security tried to arrest me for kidnapping myself."

"How'd you get out?" Kane asked

"Many questioning was done. I got all right, and I'm having a hard time to prove to the good people that I am President Obama and to keep all the good people of America calm."

"How's that working?" Robbie asked

"Your friend helped out with the second. Who are you?"

"I'm Robert Meiron."

"Well Robert, you may need to do something amazing like what your friends have been doing, otherwise, you'll end up like that mare over there." Everyone turned and saw Trixie, trying to scramble away from the arms of soldiers as they threw her out the door.

"YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO TRIXIE!!!" Trixie yelled "ONLY TRIXIE CAN DO THIS TO YOU!!!" They threw her out and closed the door.

"But your friend here, I am amazed on how he singe handedly saved the city from blockbuster monster Godzilla!!! No wonder they call him 'The Giant Guardian'!"

"Truth be told," Kane commented "I had help from my friends."

"But you stole the show!!!"

"...I guess that's true."

"What are we here for?" Matt asked

"I'm glad you asked that." Obama said

"Allow me to explain," the scientist said "After your adventures on helping both sides meet face-to-face, we decided to give each other knowledge. We learned the Anatomy & Physiology of the changeling, and found this!!!" He pulled out an X-ray photo of the changeling they're examining, and in the stomach was what seemed to be humans inside."

"They've been eating people!!!" Russell exclaimed

"We thought the same thing, but these creatures, though capable of swallowing a human whole, feed off of love and gives it back to their queen."

"Chrysaliss!" Twilight yelled

"Exactly! But in a different angle, these things are actually growing inside the Changeling's stomach!" Another X-ray picture was shown, providing the saying to be true. "We are going to see if this is what is causing the giants to get cancer: the result of tumors maybe? The only way to know is to look inside this deceased Changeling. They looked and they saw the chest of the Changeling was open A huge black cloud came out, blacking out the whole area with the scientists outside screaming. A figure of the cloud grabbed a scientist, slamming it's head on the window. The figure was a strange Human-Changeling mix! The swarm outside stopped, revealing many of these human-changeling mixes, all of them staring at the box with them in it.

"Who are you?" Obama asked. The Changeling in front dropped the scientist and walked up to the window.

"We are the result of Changelings feeding off Human love." they all said together. "We are an accident that will lead to something even greater. No Earth Pony, unicorn, pegasus, and human being can stop us. Many more of us will come when the one called Chrysaliss continues her plan to make all changelings as giants. Soon, she too will become a giant, and she will become like us, reborn as we were. Only the strongest will lead us all to victory, the rest will be abandoned. She will join, whether through her finding how powerful she can become, or through our force, she will be reborn, painfully, but stronger. There is nothing you can do to stop us, only delay your untimely demise: all other species will be harvested, no longer as what they are, only as a source of food for us, and we will continue, until nothing exists anymore. We are the Alpha and Omega of life, your lives will be meaningless in history. No one will remember you individually, but we will be remembered as a whole in the future. Say good-bye to your last days in life, we will return! This is the end of the Changelings, but the beginning of The Dopplegangers!!!" They all sprouted their wings and flew out, breaking the roof and into the sky, until nothing was left. All stood with their mouths wide open.

"We have to find the cure quickly." Kane just said, breaking the silence. everyone nodded their heads and ran outside, surprised to see some of the other giant changelings bursting and releasing Dopplegangers! They looked at what the changelings could use: NOTHING WAS WORKING!!! Medicines; no good! Massaging changelings; though relaxing, didn't work!!! Having Changeling exercise; SPEED UP THE PROCESS!!! Everyone began to panic: would the Dopplegangers destroy all of Earth % Equestria, becoming the dominant species!?!?!? Robbie ran off and, with truck loads of candy, made both humanoid & ponified soldiers.

"What are you doing!?!?!?" Doug yelled "We are trying to find a cure, and you, are making, CANDY SOLDIERS!?!?!?"

"It's a sacrifice to them." Robbie answered "Or, as I've heard from your adventures, anything can happen!!! They can come alive any second now!... any second now!... It's alive!!! Oh wait... an arm fell off." During their walking, Lywa, the princesses, and the rest of the mane 6 came to them.

"LYWA!!!" Kane yelled, running to her "How are you doing, girl?"

"Fine stwonghart." it answered

"Who is that?" Robbie asked in confusion.

"Sorry," Kane replied "Robbie, meet Lywa; Lwya, Robbie: he's also a human."

"ANOTHER HUMAN!!!" Lywa yelled in excitement, jumping on Robbie's face. Robbie ran around, bumping into objects.

"Alright Lywa, that's enough. You deserve some cereal." Lywa jumped off and went to Kane's leg. Kane found a box of Honey Nut cheerios and made a bowl for the blob-unicorn.

"I'm glad to see you're back!" Matt said, bowing down to both of the princesses

"We are also glad to see your'e also back." Celestia said "And you are aiding the changelings, despite attacking us."

"Createl," Luna said, approaching to Robbie "Who are you and why are you wearing those pants?" Robbie sat there for a bit, staring at Luna, stuttering through his mouth. Without a warning, he fainted, with a baby crib circle of birds 'flying' above his head.

"He's Robbie," Russell answered for the past out Earth pony "and he wears those pants for... fashion? I don't know, he never said so himself."

"Strange, almost as you."

"HEY!!!"

"Please," the scientist said "We have to find a cure for these before more dopplegangers fly out!"

"You're right," Obama said "I don't want to be the last president that destroyed all life on accident!"

"There has to be something we haven't tried yet." Gustavo said "It has to be something weird that, as a sane person, no one would-" before he could finish, Robbie got up and began to sleep walk on his hind legs. He walked over and picked up Lwya's bowl of cereal, who was drinking the milk like a cat, despite there still being cheerios inside.

"MY CEWEAL!!!" Lwya yelled. Robbie threw the cereal at a giant changeling, where it swallowed the bowl whole. The giant changeling got up and was cured!!!

"I'M CURED!!!" The giant changeling yelled "You have saved my life! I am forever in your debt!"

"A bowl of Honey Nut Cheerios was the cure the whole time?" The scientist asked in pure confusion.

"My next guess was Lucky Charms." Pinkie said while dressed up as a leprechaun. Everyone, including the citizens, got together and made bowls for the giant changelings and gave each a regular sized bowl of Honey Nut cheerios. All the giant changelings were cured!!!

Celestia saw the whole army of candy soldiers Robbie made.

"Who made these?" Celestia asked

"Robbie." Doug answered "What a stupid idea, I mean, making a whole army out of candy? It just so crazy-"

"It just might work!!!" Luna interrupted. Both Celestia and Luna casted a spell, as an aura went over all the candy soldiers and going inside the sleep walking Robbie, who was helping out the people for some weird reason.

"What did you do?" Gustavo asked

"Easy: we went inside your friend's mind and pulled out the first person he thought of."

"And that is?" All the candy soldiers started to move and going in an orderly march. They surrounded the walls of Canterlot and held up their candy-cane spears

"NIXON'S BACK!!!" They all yelled "AROOO!!!"

"Richard Nixon?" Matt asked "Is he a fan of Futurama?"

"He is." Kane answered

"That answers that."

"We also saw the Monsters entering here," Celestia said "And this stumbled upon here." Celestia pulled out a remote button and clicked on the remote: the floor rumbled and the floor opened, slowly coming out was Mecha Godzilla!!!

"We have it all under control." Luna stated "Just in case the monsters decide to attack us."

"I beat Godzilla once and I saved him from danger," Kane said "He should know who's in charge."

"True, but do you know how to turn into a giant again?"

"...No... but I bet Discord can help!!!"

"I don't want to" Discord said, appearing in a hawaii outfit.

"WHAT!?!?!?" Everyone yelled

"But Discord!" Kane said in a panicking voice "If I'm a giant, I can save everyone here!"

"True, but you need to do that for yourself. All I can do is this." Discord snapped his fingers. A large dark aura went out of Kane's, Matt's, and Doug's horn.

"What just happened?" Robbie asked, snapping from his sleep

"Rewatch the season 3 premiere." Discord replied "Unless Gak interrupts, then you'll remember. Toodles!" Just as he dissapeared, A large shadow overwhelmed the area. All the Dopplegangers surrounded the sky, along with Queen Chrysaliss, and two giant monsters: A golden three headed dragon and a visor eyed with scythes for arms & a buzzsaw on it's chest.

"Gigan and King Gihdorah!!!" Queen Chrysaliss yelled "Attack and destroy the buildings: leave all the survivors for my new and improved subjects to feed on!" The two monsters roared and landed on the floor, destroying the buildings around them.

"We need to use Mechagodzilla!!!" Russell yelled

"We will do our best to stop them!" The giant Changelings said. The changelings charged at the two monsters.

"Sorry my old subjects," Chrysaliss spoke "Dopplegangers: Attack!!!" The dopplegangers flew down to the ground. Chrysaliss hit them with a spell that caused some of them to grow into giants as well, fighting off the giant changelings as a way to protect the two monsters. The rest landed to search through the destroyed buildings to find survivors of both kinds and drain their love away.

"Nixons!" Doug yelled "Fight off the dopplegnangers!!!"

"I'm not a crook!" The Candy soldiers yelled, charging and fighting othe dopplegangers.

"Doug," Gustavo said "We should put on out 3-D gear and fight off the giant dopplegangers."

"Agreed." Doug said. They both grabbed their equipment from Rarity's magic and put it on quickly, ignoring the unicorn saying how it was rude of them to take it that to ask. With their equipment on, they used the hooks to travel up to the sky, slamming the heads of the dopplegangers about to land with their Sandwich swords. Kane and Matt followed, but helping the giant changelings fighting the giant dopplegangers

"I think you can control this machine." Celestia said. Russell's eyes began to glimmer with hope.

"I agree with my sister," Luna added "This is your thing, we will use our magic to battle the enemy.You control this... Mechagodzilla and fight off the 'Gigan' and 'King Gidorah'. Got it?"

"I do." Russell just said. He flew up and went into the machine's 'mouth', where he found the controls and, with some luck, activated the robot and began to fight the other two giants. Despite fighting two at the same time, he held up pretty well, thank to the robot's ability to fight from behind as well. Robbie stood in complete fear, not knowing what to do with all this happening. He felt a tug on his tail and saw himself being lifted off the ground: Luna was carrying him!

"We may need your assistance." Luna mumbled, still carrying the pants wearing pony

"And please don't faint on us." Celestia added. Robbie was blank faced, not knowing what to do.

Chrysaliss saw what was happening and became furious! Despite being outnumbered, the O.C.'s ridiculous army was actually beating hers!

"I'VE HAD ENOUG OF THIS!!!" She yelled. She aimed her horn at herself and began to grow! Everyone stopped and saw what she was doing: She became a giant herself. Before she could even move, she stumbled and felt a rumble in her stomach, then fell.

"What's happening to me?" Chrysaliss asked

"Just as we've planned." The dopplegangers spoke together "We will have a queen."

"What do you mean? I AM YOUR QUEEN!!!"

"You will pass away, but be reborn as us."

"As a Doppleganger? WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME!?!?!?"

"It has begun." Before she could speak, Chrysallis' chest area exploded. A light came from the hole, and the silhouette of a woman was there. It came out: The Dopplegangers were right, she became one of them as they had planned.

"This feels so much better." The new Queen Chrysaliss said "Now, my kingdom can grow!" She sprouted her wings out and began to fly, then released some magic blasts, destroying some candy soldiers & buildings in the process! The magic user's horns began to glow the dark aura.

"what's happening to us?" Kane asked

"I don't know," Matt said "Is it bad?"

"Maybe it's something evil," Doug added "BUT AWESOME!!!"

The magic user's horns released their aura over themselves, causing them all to float in the air. All became their opposite colors, (White/Black, Red/Green, Brown/Ultramarine Blue, ECT.) The unicorns seemed to grow a pair of wings, but Doug had demonic looking wings with devil horns, and Matt had very angelic looking wings with a halo above his head. Kane, on the other hand, looked the same, minus the opposite colors. The people below looked at total awe at them.

"Queen Chrysaliss" all three said together with a booming voice "You dare attack, conquer, and threaten the lives of both species?"

"I do!" Queen Chrysalliss answered

"Then you dare face the might of Sigmund Freud's psychic apparatus-"

"The Id." Doug said, very loud and almost psychotic like

"The Ego." Kane added, very normal like

"And the Super Ego." Matt finished, very quiet like & full of authority.

"Together," they continued together "you will face-"

"Ultimate justice-" Kane and Matt said together

"And Total Anarchy!" Kane and Doug said, with Matt silencing himself.

"Three heroes against one superpower?" Queen Chyrsaliss spoke, observing the situation at hand "This should be interesting." She sprouted her wing and began to fly towards them. The three below flew right back at her, all of them screaming. Everyone barely moved when, at the moment they all contacted, a huge explosion came from the sky, blowing away everyone close by and destroying the buildings along with it. Gustavo tried to stay in hie place, but was literally blown away with everything else. Russell, still in the Mechagodzilla, grabbed the mare with the robot's hand, being only blown a couple of feet, but still standing. The force stopped, and they saw all three of the magic users battling the Doppleganger Queen, with Kane doing most of the fighting front-to-front, but Doug aiding from the sides, throwing whatever is available, while Matt was attacking behind, using more regal weapons.

"I can't believe this is happening." Russell said

"What?" Gustavo replied "The two unicorns may become princesses themselves?"

"No, this whole thing! They're almost like gods!"

"Almost, but this may be a once-in-a-lifetime thing."

"Maybe, what should we do?"

"'What should we do'? Seriously? WE FIGHT OF COURSE!!! NIXON CANDIES AND CHANGELINGS: CHARGE FOR EQUESTRIA!!!"

"AROO!!!" All the nixon candy soldiers yelled, charging at the Doppleganers. The Giant changelings followed.

"You do that," Russell said "Gigan, King Gidorah, you're both going down!!!" He began to charge at the two monsters, making one final push! The magic users used their teamwork to both tire out & bring the Doppleganger Queen to ground level, All the Nixons used their spears to make the regular sized dopplegangers get into a circle, Gustavo lead all the giant changelings to make the giant dopplegangers go into the made circle, while he K.O.ed a couple, and Russell used all his energy & strength to make the giant monsters get into the same circle. The magic users knocked down the Queen to where the rest were at, breathing hard.

"THAT'S IT!!!" The queen yelled "EVERYONE, ATTACK THOSE THREE!!!" All of Chrysaliss' army prepared to make their way to the magic users. They aligned their horns together and began to spin in a swirl: their horns activated, making a spell, and just before the hook of Gigan hit them, a powerful beam fired, knocking them all down onto the floor, and, after a minute or two, they stopped, all flew in the air together, and dropped down onto the earth: It caused a sonic boom that was three times more powerful than Rainbow Dash's Sonic Rainboom, causing all of the army to go flying above the whole city, quite similar to the Season 2 Finale. The dust settled, and all three of them were in the crater they made, sleeping on top of each other. Two human figures approached the crater: Kane and Doug's fathers. Doug and Gustavo ran to them.

"Don't worry," Gustavo said "They're just fine!"

"Yeah," Russell added "They're fast asleep."

"RUN AWAY!!!" A voice said. Everyone turned: Robbie was running without his shorts on his two back legs.

"Robbie?" Gustavo & Russell asked

"Robbie?" Kane's father asked "My son's weirdo friend is that thing over there?"

"Is he also that guy my son talks about?" Dug's father asked.

"Robbie!" Gustavo asked "What's happening?"

"Not time to explain!" Robbie replied "Just run for your lives!!!" At that moment, a building fell down. All slowly turned their heads: Celestia had Robbie's shorts on her face, running in hear, as Luna chased down her sister with a spell book.

"What's going on?" The fathers asked

"Well..." Robbie began to explain

The sisters, with Robbie, entered the castle, and shuted the windows behind them. They lit some candles to lighten up the dark room.

"What's going on?" Robbie asked "What do you want from me?"

"My dear subject," Celestia replied "Where on earth did you get those shorts from?"

"These? I found them on a beach. I just placed them on to help me stick out among the crowd rather than run around naked. Is there a problem?"

"There is a problem indeed." Luna responded "We fear those shorts are cursed!"

"Cursed? How ridiculous!"

"Then tell us, why do you talk to them?"

"I just do." Both gave a disappointing look to him

"Remove them." Celestia said boldly.

"Excuse me?"

"Remove them or else I will!" Robbie's eyed widened. He took off the shorts and placed it on the ground. Celestia leaned in on the shorts and took a large whiff.

"Eww!" At that moment, the shorts grabbed on to Celestia's face. Celestia tried to shake them off as fast as she can, but the shorts didn't budge. The shorts then made a face and looked over the room. It focused it's attention on Robbie

"Your soul is mine!" the shorts said with a bit of his and Celestia's voice. Robbie screamed very loud and ran through a window, falling & crashing on the floor. He got up and began to run through Canterlot! The Shorts possessed Celestia and chased him, but Luna quickly grabbed a book called "Exorcism 101", and chased after her sister!!!

"That's what happened?" Gustavo asked

"Yeah," Robbie answered "does this happen all the time?"

"More than needed."

"HOLD MY SISTER DOWN!!!" Luna yelled. Robbie heard and began to run. Russell fired a net at Celestia, holding the alicorn and demon pants down. Luna ran to her sister's side and opened the book to a page, reading what was inside.

"Demon of the pants," Luna began to read "you dare control this colt's life, and you dare control my sister for your evil desires!!! All I have to say to you is: THE POWER OF THE MOON & THE STARS RID OF YOU FOREVER!!!" A bright light came from the pants, destroying the entire front of Mechagodzilla and showing Russell.

"NO!!!" Russell yelled dramatically "My Mechagodzilla!!!"

"LEAVE FOREVER!!!" Luna continued. At that moment, Fluffle Puff appeared wearing small flags having Hearts & Queen Chrysaliss pictures all over it. She ran with excitement, bumping into Luna and interrupting the exorcism. The demon came out of the pants, but went inside to where Fluffle Puff stood. After a large light, all went back to normal. Fluffle Puff stood there with her tongue out, unfazed on what happened. Celestia awoke and exited the net encasing her.

"Thank you sister," Celetia said "and Robbie?"

"Yes?" Robbie replied, peering around the corner.

"You can have this back." She used her magic to give Robbie back his pants. Robbie, using his mouth & back legs, got the pants back on.

"What the hell was that?" Kane's father asked in pure confusion.

"What the hell just happened?" Doug's father asked as well.

"We'll need a place to explain it," Gustavo suggested "maybe somewhere safe that Kane, Doug, and Matt can wake up to without worry."

"Let's all go in that 'Barnes and Nobles'" Gustavo pointed out to a store.

"That's a 'Barnes and Neighbles'," Celestia commented, chuckling to herself "but I guess we could go inside."

"I'll grab the heroes." Luna said, using her magic to grab Matt, Doug, and Kane. "You should be proud of your sons, they risk their lives to save both your kind and our kind."

"That is not our son!!!" The fathers said together

"Ignorance, it's what you humans thrive on, never wanting to admit something can be more than it looks."

"If you tell us what's happening," Kane's father spoke "Then I might believe my son turned into... THAT THING!!!"

"Same thing here;" Doug's father added "never in a million years can I believe my own son turned into a horse!"

"Unicorn." Russell corrected. They both stared at the pegasus. He made a frightened pose and shutted himself up as they entered. The whole store was covered with shelves of books, with a fair share of Human books and Equestrian Books. A fairly large group of ponies & people were there, making room for both the princesses and the unconscious heroes. Luna placed the three magic users on a table in the center.

"You guys watch over them," Gustavo said "I'm going to check out this store, maybe learn something about Equestria never shown to us!"

"Don't forget me!!!" Russell yelled

"SHHH!!!" Everyone shushed Russell. He lowered his ears & tip-toed with Gustavo.

"Guys!" Robbie whisper-yelled to them

"Well?" The father's asked to him. Robbie turned and had some fear on his face.

"How can I be sure you are my son's friend?" Kane's dad asked

"Well," Robbie spoke with fear "we started off as aquanences, but through time, we became friends."

"Go on."

"He also introduced me to the brony thing on accident, really as a warning after watching the show to wonder how Rainbow Dash won in Death Battle's 'Starscream vs. Rainbow Dash'."

"He told me you dared him to watch it."

"Well he's a liar that way."

"Enough of this." Doug's father interrupted "How did this happen?"

"let me think... Luna?"

"Yes pants wearer?" Luna responded

"Can you help me out with this?"

"Of course, just hold still." Luna lifted her head to him and casted a spell, causing all his thoughts to be seen. They all saw Robbie's mind and he remembered how it went for him: waking up to find out he had changed, being persecuted at school because he was a different species, the explosion that formed both worlds into one, some of the battles happening before being thrown into the sea, swimming for life & landing on Monster Island, finding the pants, being rescued by the others, and all their adventures together. They all sat there, surprised from Robbie's past.

"Luna?"

"Yes?"

"Could you do that with the sleepy heads here?"

"Of course." Luna casted the same spell over the three, revealing what they're dreaming of: Kane dreamt he was human once again, but having the body of Arnold Schwarzenneger; Doug dreamt he was still as his O.C., but slow dancing with Octavia; Matt dreamt he was in the wizard outfit he made for his O.C., while studying old books. Luna cancelled their current dreams to let tho others see their past. They saw everything in a matter of minutes on everything!!! At that moment, the three began to wake up from this nap, Kane waking up with a large snort.

"The Teeth!" Kane grumbled to himself "Never again!!!"

"How about your snoring?!" Doug replied "Never am I sleeping with you again!"

"Hold on," Matt said, a bit drowsy "where are we? Is this a Barnes & Nobles?"

"Close." Celestia said. The three snapped themselves awake, quickly trying to groom themselves to look presentable. "Don't worry yourselves, we saw what happened."

"You did?"

"Along with them."

"DAD!?!?!?" Kane and Doug yelled in surprise. They got off the table and tried to make it seem as if they were just random ponies in the area.

"You have nothing to hide from us anymore." the two humans said "we saw everything."

"You did?"

"We did."

"How did you see everything?" Matt asked

"That Blue horse friend of yours showed us through your memories." Doug's father answered

"Pardon me," Luna replied "But thouest name is Princess Luna, and one must keep a presence to be the princess of the night."

"Yeah," Kane's father commented "we're men and we don't understand that 'princess' stuff."

"But you do realize your son is a prince to us?" Celestia asked

"My son is a what?"

"I had that same reaction as well," Kane responded "with me being an alicorn-"

"ALICORN!?!?!?"

"I'm a pony with the wings of a pegasus and the horn with magic of a unicorn. Anyways, those two features make me an alicorn, which usually ties in with royalty. So, if I lived in this world, I'd rule my own kingdom." The fathers had a disturbed look on their faces. They all paused and heard some weird growling. They turned and saw that Fluffle Puff was there, staring with a twitching eye and foaming at the mouth.

"Who is that?" The humans and the princesses asked together

"Fluffle Puff." The three replied

"Did you show our dad's what happened?" Doug asked

"Of course," Luna responded "it was the only way to get their trust."

"Oh Cra-" before he could finish, fluffle puff leapt on to them, attacking Kane first, causing him to run blindly and break stuff. Everyone tried to help, but the pinky, fluffy pony was too fast and always leapt back to her main targets: Kane, Matt, and Doug. In a matter of moments, the front entrance was destroyed by a powerful force, causing everyone to be blown away, literally. some silhouettes, all ponies, stood in front of the sun, knocking out fluffle puff & her targets, the princesses, the two fathers, Russell, Gustavo, and Robbie. Some time later, Kane's snoring woke them all up, where they found themselves with bags over their heads & tied up to a wooden pole.

"Kane's snoring!!!" Matt yelled "Even as a pony, he still snores loudly!!!"

"Someone wake him up!!!" Gustavo yelled

"Wake up boy!!!" Kane's dad yelled.

"That won't be necessary of ye!" a recognizable pirate voice said

"That voice!" Russell said to himself. Kane awoke with a large snort, as the sun hit him & awoke him. His vision was a bit blurry, but he saw who it was that kidnapped them.

"SEA-HORSE!!!" Kane yelled "And his wonderful crew, how's it going guys?"

"Sea-Horse!?!?" The humans and princesses asked. They all had their bags removed one at a time and saw the crew.

"How have ye lads been doing?" Sea-Horse asked them "Me Alicorn friend, have ye been having th' nightmares of the dragon that swallowed ye whole?"

"Not really," Kane replied "Luna showed it to my dad, but I think they might've forgotten that part when I turned giant and fought Godzilla."

"GODZILLA!?!?!?" Kane and Doug's father yelled at the same time.

"Didn't you saw what happened?"

"It happened so fast."

"Oh well, tell us, how have you been doing?"

"Very well," sea-horse replied "People have gathered around me crew after hearing we worked with ye. Our business boomed, as we have been tasked with delivering goods across yon sea and occasionally finding rare booty."

"Sweet!" Matt replied "But why did you kidnap us?"

"What did ye say?" Powder asked

"This isn't kidnapping," Sea-Horse J.R. corrected "this is... friend-napping!"

"What's the difference?" Robbie asked

"The difference is that we don't make you walk the plank." Creed answered sternly, holding a knife to Robbie's throat.

"Easy Creed," Sea-Horse said "Cutlass, release our friends."

"Aye-Aye Captain!" Cutlass responded, using her tail to cut the rope swirly and releasing their new & old friends. The humans prepared to attack the crew.

"I'm going to teach this horse what a man CAN DO!!!" Kane's dad said

"The ship is ours!!!" Doug's father added. Taster got in front of their way, Cutlass pulled her sword out, Creed showed off his blades, Bird-eye pulled out what seemed to be a musket, and powder stood behind them with some rope.

"Maybe these two Should be still tied up," Sea-Horse said "What do ye think, son?"

"I think they should." his son answered

"On it sir!" Powder confirmed, quickly running around the two and tying them up, & making them sit on Fluffle Puff's back.

"Keep them there," Celestia said "They should learn their lesson. It is an honor to meet you again, Sea-Horse."

"Same thing here." Sea-Horse responded, kissing Celestia's hooves.

"You know Sea-Horse?" Russell asked

"I know all my subjects." Celestia replied, chuckling afterwards. "Can you do your song, Sea-Horse?"

"Me song?" Sea-Horse asked "It's been a long time since me lungs gave a tune, but anything for you, your majesty. RUSSELL, CREED, BIRD-EYE!!!" The three ran to the captain, stood in order, and were focused

"Yes Captain!!!" They all yelled

"Give us some effects here."

"Aye, Captain!!!" They all flew to the sky above and, in a matter of moments, rain started to some down, followed by a heavy storm. Sea-Horse blew into a whistle and all his crew members stood in a row together, prepared for their song.

A large crack of lightning ended the song, as all of them but the crew, and Celestia & Luna, hidden behind Fluffle Puff. Fluffle Puff herself hid in her own fur. They all peaked over the pink fur ball to see the sky had cleared and Luna & Celestia were laughing.

"Excellent performance as usual!" Celestia commented

"I think the lightning isn't as loud as before." Luna commented

"What's going on?" a voice yelled. Everyone turned and out of the door, while wearing pajamas, was-

"PHIL COLLINS!!!" The humans and O.C.s yelled

"Who is he?" Celestia asked

"He was on the ship before we friend-napped ye." Sea-Horse answered

"Who made that loud noise?"

"I apologize Phil, it must've been me lads and I song."

"I know it wasn't you, who made that OTHER sound?"

"What other sound?" At that moment, the ship felt a huge bump.

"THAT SOUND!!!"

"It was probably the Sea-Ponies." They looked out and saw all the sea-ponies scattering in a single direction away from the ship. "The Sea Serpents then?" The sea serpents followed the sea-ponies. Another bump hit the boat.

"We're in deep trouble now." Gustavo said

"ABANDON SHIP!!!" Robbie yelled. He tried to run away, but hit his head on a hanging piece of wood. The waters began to breach and the head of a monster they all encountered started to come out.

"What is that?" The crew asked

"IS THAT GODZILLA!?!?" The humans asked in complete fear. Sure enough, Godzilla came out of the waters, releasing his famous roar. The skye then darkened and everyone looked up: MOTHERA!!! Robbie got up and looked up

"IT'S OVER," He yelled "ABANDON SHIP!!!" He ran and jumped into the water. Out of Mothera's back, a yellow with pink blur came down, splashing into the water below. A few moments, Robbie came out and was carried by one of the members of the Mane 6. "Fluttershy?" Fluttershy dropped Robbie onto the poop deck.

"Oh, hi guys! Is this a new friend of yours?"

"It is and isn't." Kane responded

"What are the sisters doing here?"

"What is Godzilla doing here?"

"Well..." Godzilla released his roar before Fluttershy could say anything. She turned around and flew up to the monster.

"WAIT!!!" Kane yelled "He should swallow you whole!!!"

"He probably could," Fluttershy responded "but he didn't." She landed on the monster's snout, rested on it, and began to pet it's side. Godzilla released some calm, relaxed cooing sounds. "That's a good monster. Head back with your flying friend, and I should be back within the week to meet up again." Without much words or sounds, except the sound of the water, Godzilla sunk to the bottom and swam away, only bumping into the boat as one of it's dorsal spines stuck out. Fluttershy came back, with everyone having an open jaw. "What?"

"That was Godzilla," Russell said "the king of all monsters, and you not only tamed him, but he acted like a pet to you!!!"

"I get that a lot around animals."

"That's true," Matt commented "just like what you did with a Dragon and Cerberus."

"Well Kane," Doug said "looks like you're out of the 'Ant-Godzilla patrol'"

"At least I won't have you in my mouth again." Kane replied. Hours passed on the ship. Fluttershy told the O.C.s that their adventures became the famous subjects around Ponyville. Many merchandises are made off of them, ranging from action figures, coloring books, and interviews. It seems, however, Kane is the most popular to be sold on anything, and Russell's results in puking. The O.Cs, in return, told them their adventures up to right now. They felt a large bump on the ship.

"Is it Godzilla?" Russell asked

"No ye bumbling barnacle!" Sea-Horse responded

"LAND HO!!!" Bird-Eye yelled

"This be the island!" Powder yelled

"Take everyone off me father's ship," Sea-Horse J.R. ordered "including the pink cotton ball, the humans, and the princesses."

"Our boss will be so proud." Cutlass said

"Boss?" Gustavo asked "You were hired to kidnap us?"

"Friend-nap," Taster corrected "and yes. Nothing personal, it's just business."

"this won't end well," Robbie said "will it?"

"With us around," Kane said "We'll manage."

"Maybe," Celestia said, "but I want to see who their boss is."

"It may be someone we know." Luna said "But with them around, it's hard to tell." They traveled through the island's jungle, using torches, some swords, and following a pre made dirt path. They went inside a cave, where a line of hay was at. Creed placed his torch on the line and all saw the fire: It went all over the cave, lighting up all other torches and revealing the cave to have mountains of treasure!!!

"Excellent work," A shady voice said "You and your crew can take as much as you can."

"As much as we can?" Sea-Horse asked

"Yes."

"GET THE BAGS!!!" Their crew each pulled out a large bag and took as much of the treasure as they can. In a matter of minutes, they all ran out with their bag of booty out of the entrance, leaving no trace. Robbie tried to follow them, but the cave closed on him, making no exit.

"Who's there?" Doug's dad asked "Let us out of here!!!"

"Oh look," the same voice said "They brought me some other guests: we have the heroes I wanted, a living chair, two human soldiers, one human celebrity, a coward, and the element of kindness, a.k.a., Fluttershy."

"Who is this?" Luna shouted "SHOW YOURSELF!!!"

"A thousand years and you forgot about me?"

"Wait," Fluttershy said in fear "Are you-" Everyone's shadow started to form together and made a blotch on the floor. The blotch began to form and out from the blotch came the Season 3 Premiere Villain: King Sombra!!!

"KING SOMBRA!?!?" The O.Cs, princesses, and Fluttershy yelled at the same time.

"Who's King Sombra?" The Humans asked

"He was a tyrant that ruled over the Crystal Empire." Kane answered

"Crystal Empire?"

"I'm glad to see the heroes have heard of me." Sombra said, walking towards them on platforms of shadow. "What else do you know of me?"

"You just laughed menacingly as a fart cloud when Cadence was using her magic to protect the empire." Gustavo answered

"Your door did most of the work." Matt added

"You were defeated by Spike the Dragon!!!" Doug yelled

"You survived by the tip of your horn being blasted away." Robbie said

"And you were upstaged by Gak!!!" Russell finished

"Gak?" All but the O.C.s asked

"It's a goo toy thing."

"Anything else?" Sombra asked, leaning towards them with a voice of displeasure.

"That's about it." Matt replied

"That's it?"

"That's it." Gustavo said.

"Either I'm not that popular or you are all just that blind. What's that thing the fluff ball is holding?" Everyone turned and saw Fluffle Puff running towards King Sombra, holding a plate of tacos. "What is this?"

"*pffftftpfpfffttff*" She replied

"Why don't you speak?"

"pffftftpfpfffttff"

"Are you planning on poisoning me?"

"pffftftpfpfffttff"

"Fine, I'll eat it." He took a bite of a taco and started to enjoy it. "What is this?"

"A taco." Russell replied

"And what day is it?" Doug's father pulled out a watch

"Tuesday." Doug's dad answered

"Good, I shall call this... TACO TUESDAY!!!"

"Why did you have these heroes abducted?" Celestia asked

"That, come with me. PINK THING!!! MORE TACOS!!!" They all traveled to another part of the cave, but this having some cameras.

"What is this human thing?" Luna asked

"It's a T.V. station," Kane replied "They're most likely going to record something for a few or a majority of networks to see."

"Very Perspective of you." Sombra said. He lowered his horn and got both of the princesses and Kane in a shadow cage together.

“This is out time.” Doug said “LET’S GET HIM!!!”

“I don’t think so; GUARDS, SEIZE THEM!!!” Behind them, three other villains came out of the shadows: Man-Ray & The Dirty Bubble from Spongebob Squarepants and Amon from Legend of Korra.

“Seriously?” Kane’s dad asked “You got two random Spongebob Squarepants characters to join your plan?”

“Spongebob Squarepants?” Sombra asked “They’re from E.V.I.L.!!!”

“Every Villain is Lemons!!!” Man-Ray and the Dirty Bubble said together, releasing an evil laugh.

“You’re all ridiculous.” Amon silenced everyone.

“Amon,” Sombra said “You should know your place, do you want me to show you your darkest fears?”

“…No. If I had the Equalists with me, I’d be in charge.”

“But you’re not. Now, with your ability and my magic, is it possible to transfer all the alicorns magic to me?”

“I don’t know. I’ve never done it before.”

“Well then, we’ll just have to… wing it.” Silence fell on them all.

“That joke was terrible.” Man-Ray commented. Doug Booed at Sombra. Sombra gave them all an angry look and turned on all the cameras & a T.V. They were on every channel around the world.

“Good Evening to all the humans and ponies of the world. Some of you may not know me, but the Crystal Empire and Mane 6 does: I am King Sombra, the tyrant of tyrants!!! You’ll see me with my new henchmen, as your beloved Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Prince… Strongheart (That’s it, right?)”

“It’s just Kane!!!” Kane yelled.

“Anyways, my assistant, Amon, will take their magic away, and I, King Sombra, will take their magic and become THE MOST POWERFUL UNICORN IN THE WORLD!!!” A large explosion came from the wall of the cave, popping the Dirty Bubble. The dust settled and Sea-Horse with his Crew were there!!!

“Not on me watch!!!” Sea-Horse yelled “Attack!!!” The whole pirate crew ran inside, easily taking down and tying up both Man-Ray and Amon.

“This is Embarrasing.” Amon said to himself. Sea-Horse’s crew took everyone, dragging the Cage with the Alicorns in it to their ship, which was docked where they first arrived.

“Why did you come back?” Gustavo asked

“Our captain,” Cutlass responded “Figured it wasn’t right for us to abandon our friends for some treasure.”

“Plus,” Sea-Horse added “I’d rather not be want to be ruled by a tyrant with ye alicorns’ magic. It’d slow me business!” They got on the ship, where Powder was boarding the ship with the last bag of treasure.

“Permission to leave sir?” Powder asked

“Granted!!! Let’s get off this bloody island and head home!!!”

“YOU FOOLS!!!” Sombra yelled “I’m prepared for something like this to happen!!!”

"What is it?" Russell asked in fear

"We'll be prepared for it." Matt commented

"Or Abandon Ship!!!" Robbie yelled in fear. At that moment, they all noticed something coming from the distance: Another Pirate ship!!!

"Are they Friend or Foe?" Phil Collins asked

"Foe," Bird-Eye responded, looking through a telescope "Their captain be a human with smoke coming from his ears."

"Wait a minute!!!" Kane's dad yelled "That's the same description of Captain Black Beard!!!"

"Black Beard?!?!" Everyone asked

"You are correct," Sombra's voice said "I brought him to this time to raid your ship, just before the human's 'british army' can take him. He'll think this is a weird dream until he takes your gold away, Sea-Horse."

"He he better be ready!!!" Sea-Horse yelled "Me crew is ready to fight off the yours!!!"

"Oh, I knew this would be easy for you, so I've gathered some... extra help."

"What do you mean?" Matt asked.

"You'll see. It's considered a legend of the sea." Large splashings came out of the water, violently rocking the ship. Out of the water, huge tentacles, breached the water, almost long and tall enough to cover the ship!!!

"No." Sea-Horse said with fear "It can't be!!!"

"What," Celestia asked "What is that!?"

"It's the Kracken!!!" Gustavo yelled

"You're right there," Sombra added "And a second monster will come, one that YOU will think of that will destroy you all!!!"

"WHAT!?!?" Everyone yelled

"Alright everyone," Doug said "don't think of anything that can kill us, think of something that can, I don't know, NOT KILL US!!!"

"That's an interesting monster." Sombra said. "Face your Selection!!!" Out of the sky, they saw something huge coming down near them. It came down and splashed into the ocean. Moments later, the monster came out: SPACE GODZILLA!!!"

"Russell!!!" Everyone yelled.

"It's over!!!" Robbie yelled "ABANDON SHIP!!!" He jumped off the side of the boat and began to swim away.

"GET BACK HERE!!!" Sea-Horse yelled "YE BE A COWARDOUS EEL!!!"

"Captain?" Cutlass asked "Maybe we should surrender."

"What was that?"

"What she means," Powder insisted "Is that not only will we be fighting another pirate crew, but two monsters as well! Maybe we should surrender." The whole crew began to argue with itself on whether to surrender or not.

"I may not be a team person," a voice said "But I think you should go and fight."

"Discord!!!" All the O.C.s yelled. Discord revealed himself on top of the Cage the Alicorns were trapped in, wearing a hat with hair similar to Captain Jack Sparrow.

"Hello, my good friends, especially to you, Fluttershy."

"What are you doing here?" Fluttershy asked

"I wanted to make sure that you were safe. It seemed alright at first, but then, this came along. I've even brought a friend along to help us."

"Who is he?"

"The same lizard that I changed one of the Alicorns into a giant to fight and the same lizard you tamed in front of this pirate crew."

"You mean-"

"YEP!!! THAR HE BLOWS!!!" The water breached again, but not as roughly as the others: Godzilla has come to save them all!!! "Toodles!!!" He disappeared again.

"There goes Discord," Celestia said "Not wanting to get dirty again." Discord came back, holding the bars of the cage they were in.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT ME!?!?!?" Kane became shocked at Discord's anger, that he hid right behind Celetia's and Luna's flanks. The sister had a smile on their face.

"We were discussing on how you keep running away from every single fight that comes your way," Luna taunted "and how you won't even stay to help your friends."

"I do help my friends!!! I aid them in whatever they need help with!!!"

"Not really," Celestia added "You just give them the tools & leave, never telling them how to use it."

"They should know how to use it!!!"

"What if they don't?" Luna asked. Discord stood there, not sure what to say

"Just admit it," Celestia mocked "You only give them a fraction of your abilities, and you are afraid to show your true abilities."

"I'LL SHOW YOU!!!" Discord yelled. He jumped in the water and, after a couple of moments, came out as a giant himself, about the same size of Godzilla with the exception of his horns. "You, me, allies! Squid and other you, enemies!!!" Both seemed to agree easily and charged at the monsters they were battling.

"What!?!?" Sombra yelled "Discord is with you? Well then, this should be interesting. Black Beard will deal with you all. When he's done, I'm going to- I said NO MORE TACOS!!!"

"Set sail for Black Beard's ship!!!" Sea-Horse ordered "All hooves and hands on deck!!! Release the prisoners!!!" Doug's and Kane's dad were untied, letting them loose.

"I don't any will to try to take over this ship." Doug's father said "I'll just go with the flow."

"No matter how stupid it is." Kane's dad added. Soon, both of the ships were sailing in circles of each other.

"FIRE!!!" Both captains yelled. The humans and Powder manned the cannons (no pun intended), firing at the enemy ship. The rest, with the exception of Sea-Horse J.R. and the Alicorns, swung on ropes to fight off the opposing crew, using swords, daggers, and some muskets. Inside the cage with the Alicorns, Kane was talking with the sisters, now confirming that Twilight will indeed become both a princess and an Alicorn. In a couple of hours, Blackbeard's ship was badly damaged with it's crew defeated, The kraken swam back to the depths of the ocean, and the combined forces of Discord and Godzilla punched Space-Godzilla back into, well, space.

"YOU FOOLS!!!" Sombra yelled "This isn't the last time you'll see me.". Both Discord and Godzilla said goodbye to each other, before Discord changed back to normal size & Godzilla going back to Monster Island. Sea-Horse's ship, though damaged, made it to the port of Horse-Shoe Bay.

"Thank you so much for helping us." Matt said

"And thank you for helping us with Godzilla," Fluttershy said "my favorite master of Chaos."

"It was nothing." Discord said sheepishly.

"I don't mean to be rude," Luna said "BUT HELP US GET OUT OF THIS FORSAKEN CAGE!!!"

"Oh yeah, about that..."

"There's a little something you have to do for me first." Discord said

"And that is?" Russell asked

"Take this card and this book; they'll come handy later. There is a building far beyond here, and the book must be returned there. The card will help you gain access to the area of where you need to go, for security there could turn you into ash. Don't unwrap the cloth over the book: just the cover will make anyone, no matter how much experience they have, will fall in terror if it's horrific messages!!!"

"Why don't you do it?" Gustavo asked

"The folks over there will turn me into stone, and I won't be able to aid you later on."

"Seems reasonable to me." Doug replied. "Let's get this book back to it's home!!!"

"We'll be back soon." Matt said to the alicorns.

"Alright," Kane replied "Hurry please, it's cool to be with the princesses, but I don't want to be trapped eternally forever with them."

"How are you going to get there?" Fluttershy asked them

"I've got that covered." Discord said, snapping his finger. A map fell on to Matt's muzzle, then a bag on his bare back "Follow this map, and, when you get there, I've added disguises with you, just in case."

"Thanks," Doug replied "Let's go people!!!"

"You four go: the humans will be staying with me and the alicorns."

"Let's go!!!" Gustavo yelled. They all opened the map and began running to the 'area' Discord said for them to drop off the book at. They seemed to have disappeared into the background of the mountains.

"Suckers."

"Why do you say that?" Kane asked

"Well, my silver- butted friend-"

Our five heroes heard the "Indiana Jones theme song over their heads. There, they traveled through Equestria's jungles, forests, mountains, plains, and swamps, while following the map in what seemed to be months. They then found themselves looking at a dock, surrounded by other ponies and some humans.

"This looks like Horse-Shoe Bay." Doug stated

"It does," Gustavo replied "But for all we know, this could be the most dangerous dock in the world."

"You don't say," Matt said "LOOK!!!" They looked and saw a series of 'Wanted' Poster, with some scribbling below on why they're wanted.

"Think we should get the disguises on?" Russell asked

"We should." Matt opened the bag, and out came some hairy things that jumped on their faces. Though it roughly hit them all on their face, they realized it rested around their lip & chin area, becoming beards that matched their mane colors.

"Wow," Doug said, stroking his 'beard' "Now ladies will dig me."

"You wish." Gustavo replied "I'm now a ponified version of 'The Bearded Lady'!"

"Calm down," Matt said "All of you, let's go and return this book."

"We will," Russell said "Any of you think I have a chance with Twilight now?"

"No." They all replied, giving him an impatient look. Russell looked down with shame. They traveled down to the dock, making their way to Discord's area. The map they had pointed them to a fair sized building that looked as if it could fit all but one.

"You guys go inside," Matt said "I'll keep watch."

"Got it." They all replied. They all went inside: it was much bigger on the inside with a lot of strange objects. A lone merchant pony came out from a door near the cash register.

"May I help you?" The merchant asked

"We're here to return this book." Gustavo replied, holding the book, which was covered in rags."

"I see, do you have a card on you?"

"We do." Russell replied

"Well, hand it over." Doug opened the bag and carefully, with his magic, gave it to the merchant, now knowing what will happen. The merchant picked up the card and scanned it with a spell.

"Oh... you're returning this for Discord?"

"Yes," Doug replied "How did you know that?"

"He's always late for returning stuff, and his taste sure is weird. That'll be 7 bits"

"Wait, returning? His taste? 7 bits?"

"Yes. You are aware what you're turning in, right?"

"A book."

"Do you know what kind?"

"No."

"His favorite type since he met Celestia and got unstoned."

"...But Discord said it'll make anyone scream in terror." Gustavo said

"That Discord is always using fear to get his way. It will only affect young ponies & children."

"Wait, what!?!?"

"Look." The merchant unwrapped the cloth and they saw the book: it was pink all over, but the cover had something disturbing on it; It was Celestia, showing her plot to the viewer in a 'oh, you like it?' pose, and with the title below saying "Princess Molestia: The search for Plot".

"What the fu-" Doug said, before realizing what store they were in: a sex shop called "Kinkee's stuff"!!! Everything came to them just right now. They all screamed in terror, as Russell threw some bits at the merchant, and they ran outside, making it to one of the docks and puking in the water. Matt followed to only see them all upchucking in the sea.

"What happened?" Matt asked. Doug turned around with some puke on his lips.

"You're lucky." Doug simply replied, before his cheeks went full again, causing him to puke back in the ocean.

"NO!!!" They all heard Kane's voice.

"Kane?" Matt asked to himself "You guys stay, I'm gonna see what's happening."

"You do that." Gustavo replied weakly.

"Come back when you're done."

"Will do." Russell replied, before releasing another load. Matt ran past the crowd, avoiding eye contact to the strangers. All of Kane's yelling got louder as he traveled. A huge crowd was over around where Kane was at. Matt pushed his way through the crowd, and made it to the center.

"YOU CHEATER!!!" Kane yelled. Matt saw that the Alicorns were free from their cage, and were with humans and Discord, playing Texas-Hold-Em Poker.

"Me?" Discord asked "As a cheater? I would never do that."

"Yeah right."

"I have to agree," Luna said "ten royal flushes in a row just screams cheater."

"I'm just that lucky." Discord replied

"KANE!!!" Matt yelled. The Brown alicorn turned and saw the unicorn.

"Oh," he replied "hey Matt, where've you been?"

"What's going on? How are you free from your cage? We've been gone for months"

"Six hours, really."

"What?"

"Well..."

"Suckers." Discord said

"What do you mean?" Kane asked.

"Watch this." he simply opened the cage, releasing the Alicorns.

"Thank you," Celestia replied "But what about them?"

"That's where you come in."

"So you mean to tell me," Matt said very angrily "That not only was the cage loose, but YOU ALL GOT INVOLVED WITH IT!?!?!?" Everyone stood silently as Matt breathed hard

"Yes." They all answered. Matt screamed at the top of his lungs, then went into a frenzy of yelling to himself of mostly babbles.

"Is everyone done yet?" Russell asked to his two peers.

"I guess so." Doug replied "You?" Gustavo released another load

"Now I am." he replied.

"I can't believe what Discord had." Russell began "That was disgusting."

"Is Discord really into that stuff? Or was he being a troll?"

"Maybe both." Doug said. They went to see where Matt had gone, but an aroma caught their noses.

"What's that smell?" Gustavo said, sniffing the air

"It's Delicious smelling."Doug commented

"IT'S PIE!!!" Russell yelled. Very goofy like, Russell's wings carried him to where the pie was at, similar to how cartoon character are with smells. Doug and Gustavo followed Russell, as their stomach began to growl from their upchucking session. They made it to a farm, where some pies were sitting on a window sill. Without any control, Russell began to devour the pie like a Pig does with slop.

"That's just disgusting." Doug said

"And very uncouth." Gustavo added. At that moment, the messy pie tray poofed and a fresh pie took it's place.

"Unlimited pie!!!" Russell yelled. "Have some."

"Fine." They both said. They found themselves a knife & a fork and began to eat a pie, but with control. The taste was nothing like they've had before, but it was addicting. In a matter of moments, they all passed out.

"That was easier than I thought." A voice said "Tell the commander we have three out of the five heroes. The two should come and rescue them."

Kane and Matt were in the middle of a large celebration on Groundhog day.

"How did we get from yelling to each other to celebrating Groundhog day?" Matt asked

"I don't know," Kane replied "Maybe it was Discord." They both saw Discord, dancing with the princesses to the famous Rick Astley song.

"This is certainly weird." Doug's father said, drinking a beer.

"Tell me about it." Kane's father said, drinking a beer and petting behind Fluttershy's ear "This thing is reminding me a lot of my daughter in law, Ana."

"Is that a good thing?" The pegasus asked

"Maybe."

"Say," Kane asked "Where are the others?"

"They came out of store screaming," Matt replied "And began to puke in the ocean."

"Gross. I guess our plan did work."

"It sure did." Discord said "And here's your camera." He handed Kane back his digital camera.

"Thanks. Now to delete that pic."

"I hope you do," Celestia said "Don't want my subjects to know what I did. It would be better if you joined, Luna."

"Thouest will not showeth thy 'plot' to the camera," Luna said "I've already seen many dreams of that, especially the one called 'Russell'."

"What else are they doing?" Kane asked

"They're kidnapped." Discord said. The music stopped and everyone stared at him, but he continued to dance. He stopped and looked around. "Fine... they were eating some pies, but didn't know it had a lot of Lunesta in it, and were kidnapped to a secret area."

"And that is?" Matt asked sternly.

Doug, Gustavo, and Russell awoke to find themselves tied up on a table, staring at a group of celebrities that include: Justin Beiber, Taylor Swift, Miley Cyrus, One direction, the Jonas Brothers, Rebecca Black, Skrillex, Ke$ha, Nicki Minaj, Lil Wayne, the cast of both Glee & High School Musical, and Michael Bay.

"What's going on?" Russell asked with his voice sounding like that of a robot. "What's up with my voice?"

"We heard your voice and it sounds terrible." A low and negative sounding voice said "No tween would want to listen to someone that sounds like they have nasal problems."

"Hey! My voice isn't that bad."

"It really is." Doug said.

"Yeah," Gustavo added "It's actually a nice upgrade."

"I'm glad to see your friends agree with me." the same voice said

"What do you want with us?" Doug asked

"Nothing really, we just want your loyalty to us."

"What do you mean?" Gustavo asked "Who are you?"

"Who am I? I'm no one, really. Most would say I own all of these people, but that would be wrong. I simply run a local radio station, where, instead of featuring music that local people make, I'm forced to replay all of these celebrities' most 'popular' songs 24/7 each day for an entire year. I'm tired of that, so I decide, with all of this happening Humans turning into ponies faze, you should help me out."

"How?" Doug asked

"How? You seriously asked 'How'!?!?!? You're all the heroes that got colorful horses and humans to become friends!!! What better way than to help you become famous but make you the next boy band girls will go gaga over."

"No offense," Gustavo said "but we don't want to become a boy band. I'm technically a woman."

"I know, but I read your profile: you are male that's from Phoenix, but live near Union High School in Roosevelt, Utah. You're a man in a mare's body. And you'll be the lead singer."

"I am both disturbed and honored to be a leader in something that you know me on."

"And Douglas Cherry, though your father served in the military, you will help make the lyrics."

"I'm not even good at writing songs!!!" Doug yelled

"You will. These celebrities, except Michael Bay, all have one thing in common: they make millions of dollars from songs that today's more educated audiences say is 'stupid', but younger and more accepting audiences love."

"Why do you have Michael Bay here?"

"He... was more of an accident."

"Oh, go on with your evil plan."

"It's not evil: all I am going to do is, with all the information stored in these celebrities, is to brainwash you and become the ultimate boy band in the world, winning grammies everywhere and earning me millions of dollars!!! Plus, with these already taken in, their industries die off, they fall into obscurity, you become famous, and the intelligence of all listeners on radios will fall, buying more of our stuff, and the world will but off of our hands... but your hooves!!! No one can beat me!!! MUAHAHAHAHAHA!!! START THE BRAINWASHING!!!" Their table began to lift up, and they were delivered up to a huge needle, filled with some goo that must've been filled with the minds of the celebrities.

"Well guys," Russell said "this is our last goodbye's, I suppose."

"Goodbye?" Doug asked "This is more to our manliness, not each other."

"I'm probably going to stay the same," Gustavo said "but I'll just be... twerking. UGH!!!" The needle was just inches away from their faces, but an explosion came from a wall, stopping the machinery. They looked to where the explosion came from: Michael Bay had escaped, holding both Kane and Matt by their tails as some sort of machine guns.

"Let's get out of this asian factory." The director said in a cool voice.

"THAT'S RACIST!!!" Kane yelled

"Shut up! I found your friends, and we're getting out of here!!!"

"I am now confused." Gustavo said

"You won't be in my bed." Gustavo went blank.

"Funny story."Matt said

"Where are they?" Matt asked

"By the area of where your standing and the eyes of Celestia," Discord answered "I'd say... the moon."

"The moon?" Kane asked "Where did you get that from?" A large boom stopped everyone: they looked up and saw a huge spaceship blasting to space, up to where the moon was at. Everyone's mouth opened wide but Discord's.

"How are we going up there?" Matt asked

"Easy as this." Discord grabbed Kane & Matt, tied them up together, and kicked them to the sky "ENJOY YOUR STAY!!!" The two screamed, as they headed super fast to the surface of the moon. They crash landed roughly and saw they had made it, but crashed in a room in the process.

"The oxygen!!!" A person said "I can't die!!! Not before the release of my new TMNT movie!!!"

"Michael Bay?" The two asked. Sure enough, the destroyer of childhood memories and military fetish fan was there. He took a deep breath, hoping to save his life. The two untied themselves and stood awkwardly with the the man that makes women hot with no brains & a personality.

"Sir," Kane said "you can breath."

"Yeah right," Bay replied "I'm not going to explode."

"You aren't," Matt said "Surprisingly, the moon of Equestira is both controlled by Luna and, despite no plants around, you can breath easily." bay opened his eyes and looked: they were right, as nothing was happening to them.

"Oh... so... I'm free?"

"Free?" Kane asked "From your racism? No!" He made a stupid laugh

"I'm free!!!" He ran outside and jumped around a bit, surprised at the low gravity of the moon. He stood and stared at Earth above. "How do I get out of here?"

"We don't know that." Matt said "But we can have a deal."

"And that is?"

"You help us find our friends, and we will help you get out of here."

"...alright, deal, but under one condition."

"And that is?" Kane asked

"We do it my way of escaping, and, if one of your friends is a chick, they come with me afterwards."

"...Deal." They both said.

"YOU SOLD ME TO MICHAEL BAY!?!?!?" Gustavo yelled

"No we didn't," Matt said "Kane did."

"No I didn't," Kane yelled back "Stop throwing me under the bus!!!"

"Enough you two!!!" Bay yelled back. He lifted Matt up as a machine gun, pulled & rotated hit tail, and fired him as a machine gun, breaking the chain that tied them up.

"We're now free!!!" Russell yelled.

"What's the next part of our plan?" Doug asked

"You stupid horses," Michael Bay said "We're americans, not any alcoholic Russian. We use what got us both Neil Armstrong & us up here: the rocket ship!!!"

"...That's actually smart." Gustavo said, all surprised like.

"I know: I'm a man, you are a dumb woman." Gustavo made an angry scrunch face to the director.

"Can you show us the way?" Doug asked

"I will indeed." The alarms went off, and some robots came out, firing lasers at them

"LET'S GET OUT OF HERE!!!" Kane yelled

"My way." Bay lifted Kane & held him like a gun, pulled his tail hard, and Kane fired a magic beam like if he were a shotgun, destroying the robots. "This way virgins!!!" Bay lead them all, now carrying Matt, and pulling his tail, as he fired like a machine gun. With millions of robots destroyed, they made it a cargo area, where the same spaceship was at, resting.

"We made it!!!" Russell yelled, now with the voice of Vin Diesel. "How can we thank you?" They all turned and saw Bay was missing: he made it to the ship without them, dropping Kane & Matt near the entrance of the pilot area.

"Sorry guys," Bay's voice said over the ship's intercom "But this is every man for himself. I left you a gift though. Use it to follow me. It's inside those crates over there." They saw some huge crates over in the corner of the cargo area. With some spells to rip open the door, they were surprised on what they saw: The original 5 autobots from the first live action movie of Michael Bay's Transformers, all with the face of Michael Bay's face on them.

"Are you serious?" Matt asked

"I am. They're Bayformers, curtsy of your's truly."

"There's no way I'm going in there!!!" Gustavo yelled. The door opened, and more robots came in, shooting at them."

"Better deal with it." Doug said, entering Ironhide.

"It's this or becoming a boy band." Matt said, entering Ratchet.

"Fine." Gustavo said impatiently, entering Bumblebee.

"Optimus is mine!!!" Russell yelled. He ran into the controls of the Autobot leader, only to be pushed by Kane. Kane entered and closed the door immediately. Russell gave a deathstare as he entered Jazz.

"Follow me!!!" Bay yelled. He activated his ship and broke nearly everything inside the cargo area. He broke throughout the door and flew into space. The rest of the five followed, as well as some smaller robot-ship mixes. They all landed on the ship, heading towards earth. Soon, the heat into earth's orbit hit them, but they continued to fight the other robots, trying to destroy the ship. They made it to earth’s inner orbit, but realized they were going to crash into the royal Canterlot castle!!!

“Pull up!!!” Kane yelled “We’re gonna crash!!!”

“No way!!!” Michael yelled “If we’re going to land, we’re doing it Bay style!!!”

“By crashing in the royal sisters castle?” Russell asked, in the voice of Arnold Schwarzzenegger

“Exactly!!! Hold on!!!” They were a couple of feet before hitting the castle, when a large poof came around them, and they crashed into a field. The Bayformers were destroyed on impact, and the O.C.s got out of their autobot. Michael was blasted out of the rocket, hitting the floor just moments away from the shapeship exploding. “That was awesome!!! We should do that again!!!”

“No!!!” Gustavo yelled “We could’ve gone through a safe, quiet, and subtle way of escaping, but you insisted on Exploding everything around you!!!”

“I know, that’s why my movies make millions of dollars.”

“And low ratings on Rottentomatoes.com” Matt commented.

“Hello?” a woman’s voice asked. They turned and, from under a hill, a light tan mare, with a darker mane & who’s mark was a cloud with a needle, dripping some green juice, came and saw the damage. “Did you cause this?”

“Kinda.” Kane replied with an awkward voice “It was his fault.” Michael looked at the mare very awkwardly.

“Michael?” Everyone asked, poking him. Without a word, the director ran & tackled the other mare, holding & hugging her like a teddy bear.

“Oh my love,” he said “together, we can live the life of our dreams, and star in our own movies!”

“Will you have my butt on it?” the mare replied

“I will indeed!”

“I’m in!”

“Sweet!!! Sorry other woman, but this one’s much hotter than you & loves me to use her!!!” Gustavo's mouth opened wide open, astonished of what the director said. Matt and Russell lifted his mouth up, hoping to calm him down. The two began to walk to the sunset, but what looks like Celestia picked them up with some magic & flew away. At that moment, Celestia appeared right behind them, along with Luna & Discord.

“What just happened?” Celestia asked “Who was that man, mare, and other Alicorn?”

“Wait?” Doug asked “That wasn’t you?”

“No. Why would I ever take someone away?”

“To banish them to the moon.” Discord said with a large grin.

“How about turned to stone for a thousand years?” Luna replied angrily.

“Oh no.” Doug & Kane said together. “Molestia.”

“Who?” The three asked.

"It's best if you stay here." Doug replied to the three. "The rest of us will follow her & rescue both Michael Bay & that... other... pony."

"Alright," Celestia replied "you may find us in Baltimare, just north of Horse-shoe Bay."

"That's easy to remember," Matt replied "but why?"

"Just a little special," Discord replied, stretching while lying on the back of the sisters "something that will ease you a bit. A reward, in one way."

"Well," Kane said, a bit anxious of Discord "we better go & rescue the two."

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Gustavo asked "You know what she does & Michael's true character, right?"

"Too late!!!" Doug yelled "We're going!!!" Doug ran & followed Molestia. The rest followed, unaware of where they're heading to. They followed her, where she took her two victims into a cave.

They all ran outside, all relieved to exit the cave.

"Never," Matt said with some pants "are...we...going...inside...that place... again!!!"

"Agreed." They all said

"Where are we going again?" Doug asked

"Baltimare." Gustavo answered "They have a reward there for us."

"Let's go over there then!!!" Kane insisted "Don't want her to chase after us." They all had a blank stare and ran North East, aware of where Horse-Shoe Bay was... except for Backy, she followed them.

After some hours, the night fell upon them, but they made it to Baltimare: the city was near the ocean and was over Horse-shoe Bay, and the place, though dark, was alive with both humans & ponies rushing to their destination. They travelled the streets, looking at some of the landmarks, such as: Fort McHoofry, a ponified statue of George Peabody & Roger B. Taney, and the Inner Harbor. They found a restaurant where both of the princesses and Discord were sitting & chatting about something. They went inside.

"Heroes!!!" Discord yelled "How great of you all to come back!!!"

"We truly are grateful you are well," Luna added "we went around & asked humans what their favorite thing was."

"Hopefully it's not you-know-what." Doug whispered before stuttering. Celestia casted a spell, and in front of them, on a table, was a flat box, with an aroma that caught their noses. It opened, and inside was-

"PEPPERONI PIZZA!!!" They all yelled

"Eat up," Celestia said "you've earned it. And there's enough for the entire night. The Mare carefully got themselves a slice & began to eat it, but the stallions just stuffed their face inside, eating messily and tearing up the pizza into multiple pieces.

"So," Discord asked "what happened?"

"Well..." Kane answered. The rest turned their heads with a shocked look on their face. "To really answer that, I'll do it like Zecora. *Ahem* We chased after Molestia, a crazier form of Celestia, and were trapped in her cave, where we were to fulfill her crazy crave. Doug had his head in her plot, while Gustavo was licked a lot, Matt had to massage her flank, and Russell was violated by the skank. I saved them by her game, one that made her enraged." The three had a blank look on their faces. The ground ground shook, and everyone turned to the window.

"What's that?" asked Gustavo.

"It looks, odd," Discord replied.

They all watched as something emerged from the bay. Long and metallic, it extended ever upwards, various bits spinning and creaking. The waves grew gigantic and slammed into the window, almost obscuring their views. Along with the waves came an almost earth shattering quake. A red glow emanated from its center, and a loud boom echoed around them.

Matt's face grew paler, at least, as pale as it could.

"How odd indeed," Luna stated, "I have never seen anything like that!"

"I have," said Matt, his gaze never leaving the spire.

"You have?" Kane asked "Where?"

"Crysis. 2 and 3?"

"Huh?"

"The Ceph! Alien colonization! Oh God... THE SPORE!"

Everyone turned to look at where he was pointing. From the spire, a black cloud emanated from it, rapidly expanding to cover the area.

"If that stuff reaches us, we're doomed!" Matt exclaimed.

"Then what do we do?" Asked Celestia.

"First, we get out of here," Doug replied.

"Then away we go!" said Discord, snapping his fingers. With a large bang and a obscene amount of glitter and sparks, they all vanished and appeared at the top of a building, far enough from the emanating spore. Everyone turned to watch the black, smoky cloud slowly consume the city.

"This is horrible," Matt said, shaking his head.

"How do we stop it?" asked Luna.

Matt thought for a bit.

"We don't."

"Wha!?" Everyone exclaimed, looking at him in surprise.

"To put it simply, this is a highly complex invasion. It took a super powered human in a specialized suit to stop the Ceph in the game. We don't have anything like that."

"What if we use the Jeagers?" Asked Russell.

"No good. These are aliens with billions of years of evolution behind them. An unstoppable force. We're all doomed."

"Then we may need to find Princess Cadence & Shining Armor We must get to the Crystal Empire immediately!!! Get on my back Matt!!!"

"On mine as well," Luna stated "Gustavo."

"That just leave you and me," Discord said, wearing make up "little Dougy-wougy."

"Please don't call me that." Doug said impatiently. Matt & Gustavo got on the backs of the princesses, but Doug was carried by Discord, where they teleported away. the princesses brought their wings up and began to fly to the Crystal empire. Kane & Russell followed the two. Though Gustavo never flew, he held on to the mane of Luna. Matt, on the other hand, grabbed Clestia's neck, nearly chocking her unconscious, but Celestia used her magic to tie Matt up & tied him up to her side under one of her wings. They saw the empire from a distance, but smoke was coming out as well. They saw two other monsters battling a giant robot below: a weird lizard that was gliding through the air & a triceratops looking with goofy elephant ears battling robot with drills over it's 'hands' and 'mouth'.

"I'm getting tired of these constant monster encounters." Gustavo yelled

"I agree!" Kane yelled back

"I'm not," Russell yelled "I enjoy them!!!" Discord appeared next to them, holding a Doug doll instead of Doug

"That's because you are a total nerd!!!" Discord yelled, putting on stereotypical nerd glasses on Russell, just before leaving with a devilish laugh. They all landed inside the outdoor patio of the castle. Celestia untied the rope, dropping Matt onto the floor. Luna grabbed Gustavo with his mouth and gently placed him on the floor Kane & Russell landed next to them. Discord reappeared with Doug, both wearing sombreros, ponchos, fake mustaches, and tacos with a mariachi band behind them. They all stared at the two. Discord blushed and teleported the mariachi band away. They all walked to the throne room, only to see all of it's residents cramped inside & Cadence sitting on her throne. She saw the group enter.

"Look everyone!!!" Cadence yelled "The heroes are here!!! Along with Princess Luna & Celestia with Discord" Immediately, all the citizens turned to group and surrounded them, each saying things about how awesome they are, asking about their adventures, and what will they do next, but avoided Discord. Cadence approached them, and the crowd moved out of the way. "I'm so glad you're all her, you might've saw the problem right now."

"I know," Russell said "Baragon & Varan are attacking the empire."

"How did you know their na-"

"Because he's that special." Discord interrupted.

"Okay, anyways, Shining armor-"

"Is controlling the giant robot which is actually Mogra?" Russell asked again

"Alright, if you're so great, you go out & help him out."

"I will. C'mon guys, Char-" Before he could finish, The building crashed, crushing everyone inside, and killed them.

The End.

Nah, inside the same pizza joint, they all slowly awoke, finding themselves, lying on Celestia & Discord.

"What just happened?" Backy asked. Luna entered with a box of pizza.

"I'm glad to see you're all awake," she said "whoever knew that you could eat that much pizza and pass out."

"What happened last night?" Matt asked

"I just told you: you ate a lot of pizza and passed out... but you also punched Celestia & Discord, causing them to, how you say, be knocked out... or 'K.Oed'.

"We punched them across the face?" Doug asked.

"Yeah. Luckilly, I entered your dreams and saw everything that happened. You need to lay off those monster films, russell."

"NEVER!!!" Russell yelled.

"And ou lay off those, what your people call, 'Videogames'."

"Never!!!" Matt yelled

At that moment, Discord got up with blood-shot red eyes, getting up violently, getting up and tossing all the O.C.s (Except backy) to the wall!!!

"You!!!" Discord yelled angrily "you punched me across my beautiful face!!!"

"Oh crap!!!" Gustavo snorted, just waking up from the impact "We hit you?"

"You all did!!! And do you know what I'm going to do?" The five became so fearful, they group hugged together with Kane being in the center. They all shutter their eyes tightly, not aware what Discord was going to do. "I AM GOING TO-" silence broke out. The five held on tightly a bit longer, not sure if Discord was there or not anymore. They slowly opened their eyes and saw that Discord, Luna, Celestia, Backy, and all of the pizza were gone.

"What happened?" Matt asked "Where are they? Why do I feel so... different?" They all looked at Matt and gasped, then they looked at each other and were in pure shock: They were no longer their O.C.s anymore, but they had turned back to their Human Selves!!! They all released a large scream, as they went back to being their normal selves... clothing included!!!

"Calm down guys." Doug said "To make sure this is not another dream, which I hope it is, let's slap to our person in the right."

"Alright." They all said Doug slapped Russell, Russell slapped Gustavo, Gustavo slapped Matt, Matt slapped Kane, and Kane slapped Doug. This was real.

"I can't believe it!!!" Kane said with a tear from both the pain & this experience "We're human again!!! I can't wait to show my parents this!!!" Kane bolted out of the door. The rest of the guys followed, only to see many of Baltimare's citizens stare at them.

"Don't worry aout us." Matt said "We, the heroes, have just turned back to our true form! We are still the same guys you love, and we are still here to help you!!!"

"And yes," Gustavo added "I am a dude." The crowd stared at them with a shocked look.

"MONSTERS!!!" A little filly yelled. The crowd bursted into panic, scrambling away from them.

"Monsters?" Russell asked, looking behind them "There's no monsters here people."

"Maybe it's just my look." Kane said "Whenever I smile, I look like I want to kill the Batman."

"Maybe we're the monsters." Doug suggested.

"What makes you say that?" Gustavo asked. At that moment, some royal Canterlot guards came to them, holding their spears to them.

"In case you haven't noticed, there's not humans around." Sure enough, they looked around and didn't see a single species of their own. "Point that thing somewhere else!!!" Doug shoved a guard's spear to the floor.

"HE'S MAKING A RUN FOR IT!!!" A guard yelled. A lightning bolt hit Doug, causing him to fall with burnt marks all over & his hair sticking up.

"The rest of you," another guard said "cooperate and you won't end up like your friend."

"Okay," Kane said "We don't want any issue." They all felt something hit them in the back of their heads, causing them to be knocked out.

They all awoke to find themselves on a red carpet. They got up from the floor, only to see more spears pointing at them and Celestia, sitting on her throne, looking angry at them.

"Princess Celestia!!!" They all yelled, taking a bow to her.

"I can't believe this was added." she said, placing a hoof on her face "First, Discord is released, and now his minions terrorize an entire city.

"Discord is released?" Doug asked "I thought he was reformed."

"Reformed? How can the master of Chaos be reformed? It's impossible!!!"

"No," Kane corrected "with Fluttershy's help, she reformed him to do good instead of evil."

"Wait? Did you say Fluttershy?"

"I did. Due to how great she is with animals & kids, it worked almost effectively, but was challenging due to Twilight & her friends thinking Discord will never change."

"Wait," Gustavo said "Did we somehow travel back in time to the season 2 premiere?"

"We must've!!!" Doug said "When Discord was yelling at us, I panicked and thought of the time we saw him."

"And that caused us to travel back in time?" Matt asked

"Strange." Kane commented

"Didn't Celestia send letters to Twilight?" Russell asked "Because Discord corrupted her, making Applejack into a liar, Rarity as a greedy mare who thinks a bouoder is a diamond, Fluttershy as a meanie, Pinkie Pie hating everything, and Rainbow Dash not caring for anyone but herself." Celestia stared at them for a bit. She got up from her throne and began to walk to them. She stood in front of Kane, being almost a foot taller than him

"Who are you?" she simply asked "And why are you here?"

"Would you believe us if we told you we are from the future?" Matt asked.

"Guards, make sure they get this are cleaned up."

"On it." a guard said. Each got a bucket & mop in their hands, and they went to work. Celestia walked out of the doors, shutting them behind her as she left.

The guys hanged around the super clean throne area, chatting about what might happen next. Celestia entered with a shocked look on her face.

"I have no idea how," she stated "but you are right!!!"

"On what?" Matt asked

"Sending letters via Spike, would save Equestria!!!"

"That's what happened." Russell said

"Hold on," Gustavo said "were we responsible for saving Equestria in the premiere all along?"

"What's next?" Doug asked "We're going to tell Luna to go to Ponyville for the Nightmare Night Festival?"

"That sounds amazing!!!" Luna said. They looked over and saw her behind Celestia, half-way through molting from her Season 1 look to her regular look, with her back still in the season 1 phase.

"You jinxed it." Kane commented.

"Shut up." Doug returned.

"But that festival is in three moons." Luna said "Perhaps one of you, using your 'fingers', can help me molt faster in my room!" All the guys awkwardly stared at each other.

"Well guys," Doug said with a deep breath "you all have fun! I'm going to spend time with Luna."

"WHAT!?!?" All the others yelled. They began to argue with each other, yelling who will do it.

"SILENCE!!!" Celestia yelled. They all froze in place. "The one that spoke up first will help my sister."

"Yes!" Doug said to himself. He made his way and walked with Luna, who stood a bit smaller than him. They walked into another room, as the door closed right behind them, leaving them alone with two other guards.

"The rest of you: you will go to ponyville and pick up Discord & set him back up in the garden. Then you will make a feast for the festival of Discord's defeat. Put these on to help you blend in." She handed the rest some cloaks.

"That's strange." Matt commented "This looks just like the one I envisioned my O.C. to wear."

"O.C.?"

"It's a long story." Kane replied, putting on the hood "What do these hoods do anyway?"

"They make you look like citizens of Equestira, or ponies, more importantly, my guards, just much taller."

"Makes sense to me." Gustavo said. "Let's go." They all headed out of the castle and to the train station. Surprisingly, although they saw each other as humans, the ponies didn't run in terror, but stared at how tall they were than the average mare & stallion. They went in the train, without being stopped, and sat in some seats. Kane, being the gentle giant he was, massaged behind the ears of some fillies & colts that approached to him, Matt & Gustavo both talked about finding a way to get back to their time without any negative consequences they might've done in the past, and Russell was alone, as every pony avoided him. They went into Ponyville and got off the train, to see the statue of Discord in the middle of town square. Without any proper equipment, they all tried their best to lift the statue, but with no magic, wing power, and Earth pony strength, the statue was just too heavy for them. They saw the mane 6 approach them, a bit curious on why some stallions are having a hard time standing up a statue. Twilight approached them. The guys saw her coming and began to panic.

"Here," Twilight said "let me help you with that." she used her magic to stand up the statue of Discord.

"Thank you." Matt said, attempting his british accent.

"A bunch of stallions like you should've picked that up easily," Rarity Commented "why couldn't you do it."

"Well," Gustavo replied in his normal voice "We're... new to the canterlot army, and we haven't received any... training yet."

"Are you kidding me!" Applejack said back "When I was a young filly, both Big Mac and I, along with every earth pony, were able to knock a tree down with only one hoof."

"Maybe they're just not that strong." Fluttershy defended them

"Yeah," Rainbow Dash added "your sister isn't that strong, Applejack."

"Or maybe," Pinkie said "They're actually a different species that come from a different universe that see us as a show on saturday mornings, and are from the future, but they caused an accident to make an entire war, between Equestria & their land, but followed it up with different adventures to make the two species get together as a whole again, but in one journey, they accidentally get sent back in time to us right now where one of them is helping Luna change to a more royal look!!!" They all stared at her.

"What makes you say that?" Russell asked

"Just a hunch I suppose."

"Okay," Twilight said, just as confused as everyone "I guess we can help you further. I suppose this goes in the Canterlot Garden?"

"That's correct." Kane said

"I almost forgot, My name is-"

"Twilight Sparkle." all the guys said

"How did you know-"

"We heard your stories." Matt answered.

"...okay.". They all went inside a train and headed to Canterlot. After a walk around Canterlot to the castle's garden, talking about Twilight and her friends' adventures during Season 1 (though not saying it), she placed Discord back where the other statues were at.

"I just hope he doesn't break free again." Twilight said "A monster like that can't be tamed."

"Maybe," Gustavo replied "or some...pony can reform him."

"Who would that be?" Fluttershy asked

"Someone who is good with Kids & animals I suppose." Kane replied. They made their way back into the castle, waving good-bye to the mane 6. Inside, they went to where the kitchen was at: no other pony was there, but a letter from Celestia.

"Dear 'heroes'," it read "you have to make a delicious meal of proportions that will serve everyone at the festival tomorrow. Perhaps, if you can finish it and make it delicious, not only will you have a meal, but you can go with Luna to the Nightmare Night festival in Ponyville. Sincerely, Princess Celestia. P.S. My sister is now looking much better now! Your member named 'Doug''s hands were great in helping her molt. He will be back any moment." At that moment, Doug came down with a ton of fur all over him.

"What happened?" Russell asked

"'What happened'?" Doug replied "I'll tell you what happened:"

Doug entered Luna's room, and two guards were there.

"Who is this?" one of the guards asked

"Is he here to hurt you?" the other asked

"Relax," Luna said, calming the two down "this is just my assistant in helping me molt to my royal look."

"Name's Doug." Doug added

"Alright Doug, the guards have been using their spears to get rid of the molting fur, but it proves to be quite painful. I want you to use your hands to help stroke the excessive fur out."

"Wait, you want me, to use my hands to get rid of the extra fur around your... flank area?"

"Yes. Is there something wrong?" Doug looked up and saw the guards holding their spears up.

"No. If we have to do it, we'll do it."

"Excellent! I will not move a lot. You can use the comb on my tail, and help me with my bath. Take a seat and we will begin." Doug sat on Luna's bed. It was very comfortable. Luna got up and rested on his lap, with her flank facing off the bed. Doug began to stroke Luna's back. Thanks to not having hooves anymore, Luna's coat, with each stroke, felt like that of a short coat dog (a boxer for now) to a long coat dog (A collie for example). He felt weird, as some of Luna's fur sticked his clothing, making this a very messy chore to do, despite having the princess of the night sleeping on him, and he had to touch her plot. The comb proved a bit more of a challenge, as it started to move on it's own as it revealed it's royal look. During this, the guards began to sleep on duty.

"Luna?"

"yes?"

"I did what you asked."

"Let me see." she looked behind and saw her tail area "It's beautiful as I remembered it."

"Looks like it's time for your bath, eh."

"Yeah, but since you were nice, I'll do it on my own.

"Alright. where should I go?"

"To the royal kitchen, silly. Your friends are almost here."

"Why are you angry then?" Kane asked

"I wanted to help her take the bath and she called me 'Dougy Wuggy'." Doug replied "So what are we making for their festival?"

"Let's look on what we have." Matt suggested. They went over to a pantry area and saw, what seemed to be in itself, a warehouse, stacked with various fruits, veggies, dairy related items, spices, and some meats. They stood there, frozen at the sheer amount of things available.

"Alright," Gustavo said, snapping everyone out "I think we should make something to help this out. I will make sandwiches."

"Tacos!!!" Russell yelled

"Pork chops." Kane said

"I will make sushi!!!" Matt yelled. They all stared at him awkwardly "What? Anime makes it much better, and it doesn't need meat. Plus, snow cones!!!"

"We don't know that." Doug said "We've seen them meat a couple of times."

"Alright then," Kane said "Let's use meat sparingly."

"But you're making pork-chops." Russell pointed out

"It's not full pork chops, just small pieces."

"Oh." They all said together.

"Then I will make a cake of epicness!!!" Doug yelled. They all ran in & out of the pantry quickly, getting all the ingredients they needed. Hours had passed, to when it was nearly night time. All their separate meals were created and ready to serve, until something strange happened: Doug took everyone's meals and placed them in an abnormally large tray, placing a layer of mozzarella sauce over it.

"What are you doing!?!?" Gustavo yelled "I worked hard on that!!!"

"I'm sorry," Doug said sarcastically "But the real way to impress them is with something that is inspired from Epic Meal Time!!! Introducing: Epic-asagna!!! An epic lasagna with all our meals thrown into one!!!"

"That sound very unhealthy." Matt commented

"Oh lighten up, they're almost like canadians, I'm pretty sure they have free health insurance here!!!"

*They don't*

Doug finished his lasagna and placed it in the oven, where they overheard the star-wars parody ceremony going on. While the Lasagna was cooking, they all finished the cake, where it stood almost as tall as Celestia!!! It had, in a spiral fashion, the coors of both Celestia & Luna, with their cutie marks on top & mane designs to the bottom.They transported the cake, snow cones, & lasagna to the throne room.

"Put this on." Russell said, throwing a robe to Doug.

"What's this?" Doug asked

"This hoodie will disguise you," Gustavo answered "the citizens...aren't used to the sight of us, yet. They'll just think we're tall stallions delivering this."

"Cool." He put on the robe, and they went inside, where a ball was going on. The crowed awed at their creations. Celestia & luna went up & tasted their creations. They stood still, as something made them jolt. Some moments later, they snapped back to reality.

"This is delicious." Celestia commented

"Quite." Luna added "I will have more of this cake and..."

"Lasagna?" Matt asked

"This is lasagna? If it is, this is one that should make our head chef jealous!!!"

"You are free for tonight." Celestia said "you can stay in the ball, head to bed, or do whatever, as long as you don't... reveal it."

"Gotcha." Kane said.

"Well guys," Gustavo said "I'm beat. I'm heading to bed."

"Same thing here."

"I'm hoping Luna will come." Doug said.

"You coming Russell?" Matt asked. Russell stood silently

"Yeah," he said, a bit down-ish "I'll catch up."

"Cool. See you in the morning."

Russell headed to the bar area and ordered something heavy to drink. The bartender responded with a gallon of Root-Beer Floats. Russell chugged it down, swallowing sadness.

"Hey," a female voice said "feeling blue."

"Oh great," he said "I must be drunk that I'm hearing voices. Listen, I-" He turned and saw it was Rainbow Dash. He froze in place, not sure what to do.

"You are strange." Dash commented. "I was hoping you'd like to dance with me?"

"I would." Russell said

"Sweet!!!" Russell extend his hand and Dash took it, and they made their way to the ball, slowly dancing in the middle "Listen, I don't love you, if that's what you're thinking, I just needed a way to get closer to the wonder bolts."

"Really?"

"Yeah, sorry, but this is fun."

"It is." The two stared at each other for a bit. Russell closed his eyes and perched his lips to a kissing formation. Rainbow Dash followed, and they both slowly made their way to each other's lips. Just before the very skin of the lips landed on each other-

"What'cha both doin'?" Pinkie interrupted, appearing between them. Russell dropped Dash really fast and screamed, running away from the pink pony.

"Why'd you do that?" Dash asked

"Just a feeling I had, plus, the wonder bolts table has an open seat."

"REALLY!?!?!? I'm coming Spitfire!!!"

In their room, all the guys found special made pajamas for them in their human forms, hanging on the wall with a letter in the middle.

"Dear Humans," it read "This is Celestia again. Thanks to you making the festival grand, especially from your meal, I had these pajamas specially built for your kind from a close friend of mine. You will meet him in the morning, where he may help you get back to your time." They all looked and put on the pajamas, ready to sleep. As soon as they turned off the lights and began to sleep, Russell ran in, screaming loudly for a couple of minutes. Doug became so angry, he picked up an apple next to his head & threw it at Russell, knocking him out. Alas, they could now sleep.

Hours have passed, and the sun hit Matt's eyes, waking him up only to hear the loud duo from Kane and Doug's snoring. Matt got up and opened the window widely, waking everyone up.

"Wake up everyone!!!" Matt said

"I don't want to," Gustavo said "I need my beauty sleep."

"Get up guys!!!" Matt went and pushed both Russell & Gustavo easily from their beds easily, as they frantically awoke to avoid fallen on the ground. Doug & Kane required something different: Matt looked outside and saw a random rooster standing outside the window. Though wondering how a rooster got up, he picked up the rooster with both hands & placed it between the two big guys. A loud 'Cock-a-doodle-doo!!!' woke them up easily. A knock came on their door.

"Hello?" an elderly male sounding voice came from the other side "I was told the 'guests' would be here."

"Quickly!!!" Kane yelled "Put on your robes!!!"

"But didn't he-" Gustavo began to ask

"There's no time!!!" Everyone quickly put on their robes quickly. Matt opened the door: An elderly white stallion unicorn with a grey beard & hooves, wearing a blue hat & cape with bells stood there.

"Can we help you?" Russell asked

"I've been sent here to help you." the stallion replied "it seems you're a step ahead of me."

"How?" Doug asked

"You're wearing my all purpose disguise robes I've had with Celestia during our adventures within the enchanted mirror.

"Enchanted mirror?" Kane asked "You know Celestia?"

"Of course, silly!!! You should've seen what we were like discovering the different universes."

"Who are you exactly?" Gustavo asked in pure question

"Oh, silly me, I am Star Swirl the Bearded!!!"

"Star Swirl?" Matt asked with some excitement "THE Star Swirl!?!?!?"

"Who else would I be? Celestia's Father's, brother's, nephew's, cousin's, former roommate?" They all chuckled at what he said. "C'mon, let's go to my area. I have a spell that may help you."

"Where to?" They all asked

"To the tree of Harmony!!!"

"Tree of what?" Russell asked

After a travel through the Canterlot, the train station, Ponyville, and the Everfree forest, they stood at a huge tree that looked as if it were made of crystal.

"A long time ago," Starswirl began to narrate "Celestia and I needed to develop a way to make sure there would be peace in Equestria. When Sombra was distracted, we found this exotic plant from his castle when it was a seedling. We nurtured it, and it became what was called, 'The Tree of Harmony', which made the Elements of Harmony Twilight & her friends use, and aided the sisters in defeating their rivals, such as Discord, Sombra, and Tirek."

"Tirek?" thy all asked

"Another story for another time."

"Alright then," Doug said "use that spell of yours."

"Oh... that... I... kinda... lost it."

"What?"

"Don't worry, a friend of mine will come and aid us!!!"

"Who is this friend of your?" Matt asked

"He should be here... now!!!" They heard some weird engine similar sound, and what seems to be a Blue police box turning visible & invisible in front of them. It stopped, showing itself fully. The doors opened, and a very light brown stallion earth pony with an even darker mane with an hourglass cutie mark, wearing a red tie came out.

"This is strange place," the pony said, with the voice of David Tennant, to Starswirl. "I've never seen anything like this! It's so beautiful and it's- wait a minute. Who are those ponies?"

"DOCTOR WHOOVES!!!" They all yelled

"Do they know me?"

"Kinda." StarSwirl responded "They're almost like you... kinda. Take off your robes fellas!!!" The humans took off their robes, showing themselves to the strange pony.

"Oh my word!!! Humans? In Equestira!?!?!?"

"I know, but Celestia told me they came from the future, like you!."

"Like me?"

"Almost, they came here on accident, apparently."

"We did!" Kane said "I'm not sure how, but Doug-"

"Don't throw me under the bus!!!" Doug yelled "It could've been Matt for all we know."

"Me?" Matt asked "You're the Discord Fan around here!!!" The three began to argue with each other

"Are you going to send them back?" the Doctor asked

"I will," StarSwirl replied "but I need your help"

"With?"

"I forgot the spell to help travel into the future. I may have lost it with you during one of our adventures."

"Typical. Alright fellas, listen up:" Everyone stopped, standing up to the Doctor "The T.A.R.D.I.S. will take you all back in time with me. It will find out where Star-Swirl lost his spell. We will do a simple grab & run, nothing else, got it?"

"Yes Sir!!!" They all said

"Good. I'll see you in a second."

"I'll count on it." the unicorn replied.

"Alright everyone!!!" The doctor yelled

"Allons-y!!!" The whovians yelled together. they all ran into the T.A.R.D.I.S., seeing how much bigger it is in the inside.

"Setting coordinates... time era... getting timey-wimey-thingy ready... let's go!!!" The T.A.R.D.I.S. engine activated, and they felt some weird tipping inside. Almost a couple of seconds later, they stopped. The lights inside blew up, making the whole place dark

"Did we make it?" Matt asked

"I think so." a woman said "What the? My voice!!!"

"I feel strange." Another woman said, but with a really sexy sounding voice "Oh no! My voice as well!!!" Some lights lit up, probably a back up generator kicking in, but only on two characters: Kane and the Doctor weren't there anymore, but instead, a human woman with long hair wore the 10th Doctor's attire and a light brown female alicorn with long mane similar to that of Photo Finish.

"What are you staring at?" the human asked

"You might want to look at each other." Gustavo suggested.

"Alright then. Mirror." the two said. They looked at each other and stared out of surprise. Their eyes looked down to their self, and they both screamed!!!

"YOU'RE A WOMAN!!!" The mare yelled

"AND YOU'RE A PONY!!!" The human yelled back. They both made some woman screams & hugged each other out of fear. At that moment, more light came on, showing the rest had turned into their O.C.s (Except Russell), once again, but Gustavo changed. Gustavo was now a stallion with the mane similar to Soarin, but with all the same features as before. "You guys have turned into ponies as well!!!"

"We did?" Russell asked. They all looked down at their feet.

"Would you look at that." Matt said "We did."

"Except for the weird one" the Doctor commented

"And gustavo," The mare continued "You're a stallion!!!"

"I am." Gustavo said "And you are a mare."

"What?"

"Look in the mirror." Sure enough, he looked at his reflection and froze. It released another scream, this one being much louder.

"I can't be a mare!!! I've been a man all my life!!!"

"Welcome to my world."

"Oh come on," Matt said "You're still my friend, no matter what happens." The mare began to sniff

"You really mean that?" Kane asked

"Yeah."

"Plus," Doug added "Don't take this as anything gay, but your voice is sexy."

"Really?"

"I do. If I didn't know it was you, I'd want you to sing something dirty."

"Gross." Russell commented

"Alright everyone," The woman doctor said, balancing on high heels "let's find Starswirls' lost spell." The exited the Phone box: they were in an alley way of what seems to be a neighborhood.

"Where are we?" Kane asked

"Los Angeles," the doctor replied "September 23, 1981. 1:07 P.M. A small town. According to my timey wimey detector thingy, Star Swirl's lost spell is in... that house!!!" A lone house, nothing special whatsoever, was their target. It's door opened and a little girl, with long red hair came out, holding a pony toy in her hand and a Starscream toy in the other, pretending they were both flying & fighting each other.

"Don't go too far from the house." A woman's voice said inside the house.

"Don't worry mom," the little girl replied "Firefly and Starscream will have their ultimate battle outside for this!!!" She continued for a while, then stop and froze, staring at the weird group of two humans and four ponies. She placed her toys down and approached them.

"Alright guys," the doctor said "just follow my lead." She stopped, staring at Kane, right in the face.

"Are these real ponies?" the girl asked

"Sadly, I wish they are. I'm one of the executives in Hasbro, testing out the new Life-size models of 'My Little Pony' ponies around this neighborhood, and see what the reactions are."

"They're actually better looking than the toys."

"That's a good start." she handed Russell a pen & paper "write this down."

"And," she touched Kane's face, reaching over & petting behind his ear. He fell to the floor and was relaxed by her fingers behind his ear. "this is a very silly pony. Kinda like Applejack!"

"Also good. What is your name?"

"Lauren Faust."

"LAUREN FAUST!!!" All the guys yelled in surprise. They all yelled and ran in circles, making crazy & happy noises around the area while beating each other up. The young Lauren stared in confusion

"There's a few bugs we need to fix." The Doctor replied "and my Assistant has a... girlfriend's sister named Lauren as well."

"I see that." the young Faust said

"C'mon all of you, calm down." they continued "come on, hey, HEY!!!"

"Ahem." They all heard Faust and stopped, wiping themselves down to look presentable. "You can continue."

"...thanks. Do you, by any chance, have any papers around?"

"I'll see." she ran inside her house to get papers.

"Alright, without any freak outs, you have to find the spell."

"How?" Doug asked, panting a bit.

"With this." The Doc gave them his thingy "now, go inside and find it, but only the white unicorn and the used-to-be-a-mare pony." Matt took the invention and snuck in with Gustavo. The thingy made a beeping noise, and they had to go upstairs, sneaking past the father, mother, and two brothers of Lauren, into her room. Her room was an ideal girl's room: pink all over with some flowers painted, but she had a collection of mlp toys and a corner full of plushies. The thingy beeped faster, and they found a piece of paper on the wall, drawn on with a pony on it. They carefully took off the paper, but heard some screaming with footsteps coming to the room. Gustavo jumped in the corner of plushies & showed only his face, similar to E.T., and Matt went under the bed. All Matt could see was a pair of all silver boots, walking in with clunks from each step. It stopped, turned around, and seemed to walk away.

"Attention all personeel," a robot voice said "the paper is not in this house's room. We must find it before all enemies of the Cyber-Men do." It left the area. Matt came out, only to see Gustavo shivering.

"Was that a-?" Matt began

"A Cyber-Man!!!" Gustavo yelled "He must've not been alone. More may have kidnapped Lauren Faust and her family!!! We have to get back with the others and save the Fausts!!!"

"How do we get out first?"

"I'll think of one."

"Attention all life forms!!!" A cackling sounding robot voice yelled. They looked out of the window to see that their group is missing, but an army of Cybermen had the Fausts captured as prisoners, and a small group of another alien species came to them.

"Are those-?" Gustavo began

"Daleks!!!" Matt interrupted "This is not going to end well." A lone Dalek approached the group of Cybermen, probably the leader or soldier.

"Are you the ones called 'Cyber-men'?" the Dalek asked

"Yes." the cyber men responded "and who are you?"

"Daleks don't answer to lesser beings!!!"

"You have identified as 'Daleks'. Why are you here?"

"The question is 'Why are you here'?"

"Cyber-men hav traced a code that can copy the Doctor's ability to travel through time. Again, why are you here?"

"Same thing here, only we want the girl."

"Negative."

"WHAT!?!?!?"

"These beings will be upgraded to Cyber-Men, All who oppose will be deleted."

"You hand over those prisoner over, or you will be exterminated!!!"

"Beware, you have just became enemies with the Cyber-Men. Run away or be deleted."

"EXTERMINATE!!!" The two sides began to fire at each other, causing chaos in an ordinary neighborhood. Houses began to burn, and ordinary citizens ran for their lives!!!

"Attention, All Cyber-men Personeel: report immediately. All Daleks must be deleted." More Cyber-Men started to come out of the corners of the neighborhood, firing at the Daleks!!!

"Exterminate!!! EXTERMINATE ALL LIFEFORMS!!! Don't exterminate the child: she is of use to us!!!" The young Lauren ran away from the battle and ran to the backyard. Matt & Gustavo ran to get Faust. The Cyber-Men inside ignored them and went outside to fight in the battle. Lauren ran inside to an emergency shelter in the ground. They followed and ran inside. The doors closed behind them, making the place impossible to see, but eerie green lights came on: Each member in their group were in individual tubes with liquid inside, most likely keeping them in a frozen state.

"Fools." a demonic voice said "We knew that your love for Faust would be easy!!!"

"Who's there?" Matt asked with his horn glowing "Show yourself!!!"

"You will, just not now. For now, sleep."

"But I'm not-" Gustavo said, now becoming drowsy "t..ired." He fell on the Floor. Matt followed. A couple of feet was all he could see before it went dark.

Matt and Gustavo woke up, finding themselves, along with the others, strapped onto a table just like their adventure on the moon, before becoming a boy band.

"Commander," a voice said "our detectors say that the human looking female is and isn't the doctor."

"It must be the 23rd chromosome." another said replied "I thought the Doctor was weak, but it turned out to be much weaker than expected."

"Excuse me," The doctor replied "I know you're trying to invade the earth, but that's a real sexist thing to say, even if it is true that my 23rd chromosome has changed."

"YEAH!!!" Gustavo and Kane added

"SILENCE!!! Begin the experimentations." A large machine came down to them, slowly but threatening looking

"What is that?" Russell asked with some whimpering

"Nothing really," a different voice responded "We're just going to alternate your genetic code to something weaker."

"Like what?" Doug asked

"LIKE THIS!!!" A green ray hit Doug. In a matter of seconds, a black smoke appeared, and in Doug's area was... a lego unicorn with all his features.

"DOUG!!!" all the guys yelled

"You killed him!!!" Matt yelled

"You Bast-" Gustavo began

"I'm alright." the voice of Doug said. The Lego unicorn began to struggle in the straps, causing his arms to come off as he landed on the floor.

"Activate the lasers on all of them," one of the voices said "then to earth, along with both the Daleks and Cybermen!!!" A green ray hit all of them, causing them to become Lego figure of themselves. Soon, Earth had became a world made of legos, along with all it's natives. "the Earth is doomed, and all will suffer below our might!!!"

"Alright everyone," the doctor whispered "I've been through the galaxy many times, and if there's one thing I know, it's that invaders of all kind hate awful puns. Follow me lead." The doctor struggled getting up, then his claw hands came off. "Uh-oh. Can any of you guys give me a hand?" The guys began to laugh.They heard some of the invaders groan. Kane threw himself off the table, causing he head to come off & roll on the floor.

"Oh no," Kane said sarcastically "seems like I went 'a-head' of myself!!!" More groaning came from the invaders.

"Hey guys!!!" Matt asked

"What?" All the guys asked

"Do you know what Lord of the Rings character I'd be?"

"No."

"I'd be... Legolass." The groaning went louder. Matt turned and held on to Gustavo's arm.

"Hey!!!" Gustavo yelled "Lego!!!" The groaning went much louder.

"Excuse me?" Doug asked "Can you 'lego' my people???" The goranings went unbearable. Russell got off the machine and picked up Kane's head

"You should lego all your doubt." Russell simply said. No groaning was heard, but only laser shots. silence full upon them

"Wow." Kane simply said "That was... dark."

"You'll get used to it." The doctor said "Now let's... pull ourselves together." They only heard a scream and a window being broken, with the same voice screaming as it went down. They went outside their area and The doctor found his Sonic-Screwdriver and timey wimey thingy. They travelled to the headquarters, where the Doc used the Sonic Screw-Driver in the main controls. "With their recordings.. I should send it to the Daleks and Cybermen... and hopefully... while it'll replay forever... until they can deactivate it... they will either leave... or they die... and we'll find Faust... with all the others... through their main computer... and this brickness will be cured... when the rays go full reverse." They all felt their bodies becoming their regular selves again, and at the same time, they could only hear the agonizing screams from both Daleks and Cybermen, followed by shots form their own kind. Soon, their spaceships began to leave, heading to space. "Hello there, I found the creator!!!"

"Where is she?" They all asked

"She's in a 'Derelict Bionicle world'."

"Bionicle!!!" Russell yelled "That's in an alternate universe!!! How will we get there!?!?" They all turned to Russell with a 'Are you serious?' look. "Oh... right... the T.A.R.D.I.S."

"Alright then. Allons-y!!!" They all made it outside the ship and went into the T.A.R.D.I.S. With some coordinates planned, they went through space & time, landing inside the Bionicle universe. he Doors of the T.A.R.D.I.S. opened, revealing they were on top of a mountain, covered in snow. They all felt the chilly air hit them.

"Like they say," the Doctor said "Better safe than sorry." He went under the area they stood and threw a bunch of coats, scarves, mitts, boots, and mugs of Hot Cocoa at them. They went out, still freezing, but not as bad, and looked around.

"Are you sure she's here?" Kane asked "It seems to be a large waste."

"Well, my gender bended friend, according to my timey wimey thingy, she is... at the bottom!!!"

"How are we going to get down there!?" Russell asked, looking down the hill.

"Easy," Doug replied, heading back into the T.A.R.D.I.S. "We Snowboard."

"That's an excellent idea!!!" The Doctor exclaimed "Everyone, get yourselves a board, and line up!!!" They all went back inside and found themselves a snowboard, a pair of goggles, and a helmet. They went back outside and lined up near the edge.

"Alright everyone." Gustavo said "on the count of three."

"THREE!!!" Doug yelled

"ALLONS-Y!!!" All the O.C.s yelled together, falling down on the side of the mountain

"That's my line!!!" The doctor yelled, following them. The wind blew in all the ponyies' manes & the humans' hair, and they could feel that seemed hours until they landed on the bottom, where a small village laid. Many of it's villagers looked at them, whispering to each other in question as if these creatures are friend or foe.

"Greetings fair villagers." Matt began "We mean you no harm. There is someone around here that looks like these two, is as tall as you, young, and a female."

"What is going on?" A voice asked. From the corner, it seemed as if the Toa, from the original Bionicle series came, but somehow... it wasn't.

"Hold on?" Kane asked "Is that the Mane 6 as the Toa?"

"I guess so." Doug replied, also in a questionable voice. Yes, the heroes were in fact the Mane six, wearing & standing like the Bionicle's Toa, with Twilight being the White, Rainbow being the red, A.J. being the brown, Fluttershy being the blue, Rarity being the black, and Pinkie being the Green.

"What are you doing here?" Twilight asked "Only my sisters are allowed to travel up these mountains."

"Oh Kopaka!!!" Russell yelled, falling & kissing Twilight's feet "We mean no harm to your village!!! We simply want our friend who is here!!!"

"The one Ko-Wahi was taking care of?"

"That's the one!!! Please, we need her back with us!!! We'll leave immediately with her!!!"

"Oh dear!!!" The Fluttershy said "Please Kopaka, let them take their friend back!!!"

"Are you serious Gali?" The rainbow Dash asked "For all we know, they could use that... thing as a weapon on us!!!"

"You're being silly Tahu." The A.J. said "I don't that think anything that small, and cute, can hurt us."

"I have to agree with Pohatu." The Rarity said "I don't see anything as precious as that trying to hurt us all."

"Onua's right." Pinkie said "I know animals well, and that thing can't do anything yet."

"You've always been optimistic Lewa," Twilight responded "But we can't take any risks with them around."

"How about this," the doctor said, stopping them all from arguing "we help you out with one major task, no other crazy thing happening, and we will leave with our friend. Deal?" They all looked at the Doctor and huddled in a circle, discussing what to do. After a few moments, they turned around

"We agree to your request." Fluttershy said.

"On one condition." Dashie added

"You do it clean," Rarity said

"You do it fast," A.J. added

"You do it effective," Pinkie added

"And you leave." Twilight finished. "Got it?"

"Got it." they all said.

"What is it?" Gustavo asked

A few moments later:

They all found themselves punching pigs from Minecraft. How they got here is way out of their league, and all the Mane 6/Toas (Except for Pinkie & Fluttershy, they hate Animal Abuse) sat down & watched them, laughing as each pig turns to dust & leaving pork.

Some more moments later:

They went inside a hut, and found Lauren Faust, with her family, asleep.

"You know the drill guys." Kane said. He stuck out his wings: the family fit inside perfectly. They started to make their way up to the T.A.R.D.I.S., as they all held on to Kane's hooves, where he struggled to fly in the air. Hours passed, and they made it, only to see the Twilight Toa standing there.

"How did you-" They all began to say

"You could've asked for help." Twilight answered "But thanks to your help, and feeding my village while giving me & my sisters entertainment, I give you this," she pulled out some of the masks that look like Decepticon logos. "Each one of you will get one, and use it anytime, but there may be some consequences that come." They all took a mask and entered the T.A.R.D.I.S.

They arrived back to the faust's house, surprised to see how nothing really happened. They went inside her house and removed the family from the Alicorn's wings. They were set in poses to help them believe they all had a nightmare and nothing really happened. Matt pulled out the lost spell from Lauren's pocket, and they all made it back home. The power short circuited again, but now, everyone was back to being a human, and both the Doctor & Kane were male!!! Starswirl was still there, holding a watch

"It took you twelve seconds to return." Starswirl commented "Do you have the spell?"

"We do." Gustavo said "And what will happen to us?

"Give me a sec." Starswirl said. He read the paper to himself a bit. His horn flew, and he casted the spell, causing a door to appear before them "Alright, this is the door of time. You will literally travel through time and you will land right about the same time you came here."

"We will?" Kane asked

"I'm not sure. It will take you back to your time, but it's not perfect."

"So when will we land?" Matt asked

"Most likely a few moments before or after you're sent. Worst case scenario, you go millions of centuries from where you wanted."

"To Fallout Equetria!?!?" Doug asked

"...yeah. Sure, just go inside and pray nothing like that happens."

"C'mon guys," Gustavo said "Let's just hope nothing crazy happens while we were gone." They all opened the door and went inside: The door behind them closed, and they stood in a near endless stretch of a hallway, where only doors occupied the walls. As they walked, they literally watched time fly by, as they can see all their adventures happen at once. They stopped to a point where a door showed them disappearing to the past. Russell opened the door and they all went to the other side. In a blinding light, they slowly awoke to find themselves in the middle of Ponyville.

"Get off me!!!" Kane yelled, being at the bottom "I can't see anything with your hair in the way, Gustavo!!!"

"That's not my hair." Gustavo replied "But I feel something pointy fitting my... butt."

"No kidding." Doug added "I feel feathers on the bottom of my feet."

"Hold on a second!!!" Matt yelled. They all felt something, very inhuman like, getting out of their pile. "That explains it: We're ponies again!!!"

"What!?!?" They all yelled. The pile went away, and they all stood, staring at each other. Gustavo was back to being the mare he/she was.

"Oh yes!!!" Gustavo cheered, stroking his own tail "it's so great to be fabulous again!!!"

"I just wonder how we got here." Russell asked

"Maybe the door just stayed in one area," Kane suggested "but this planet rotates, leading us back to ponyville."

"That makes sense." Matt replied

"You've all returned!!!" The voice of Twilight said. They all turned and saw the famous unicorn running towards them, along with her friends, wearing matching satchels on her sides. "You've been gone for a couple of days now, what happened?"

"Season 2 Premiere time spell!!!" Doug yelled

"Danced with Rainbow Dash!!!" Russell yelled

"EPIC MEAL TIME!!!" Kane yelled

"We brought Discord's Statue back." Matt said

"You helped us." Gustavo added

"I made Luna go to her royal look." Doug said

"We meet Starswirl the Bearded!!!" Matt yelled

"Traveled in time." Kane added

"Saved Lauren from Aliens." Gustavo

"You were Bionicle's Toa!!!" Russell yelled

"And we all traveled in time to get back here." They all ended. The mane 6 froze, giving a weirded out face and silent.

"Wait a minute," Applejack broke the silence "You travelled back in time to when we beat Discord?"

"Yes." The O.C.s answered

"And we meet you when you were trying to move the Statue of discord?" Rarity asked

"Yes."

"And one of you helped Luna molt back to her formal look?" Fluttershy asked

"Yes."

"And you made that delicious meal at the ball?" Pinkie asked

"Yes."

"And you saved a woman from aliens with a time traveler with the help of Starswirl The Bearded and meet a different form of us six?" Twilight asked

"Yes."

"And I slow danced with that guy!?!?" Rainbow Dash asked

"Oh yes!!!" Russell answered "And we were close to kissing!!!" Dash stood there, frozen with a twitching eye.

"Excuse me for a moment." Dash turned around and zipped away, going into an outhouse and, very most likely, puked loudly. Russell had his head down in shame

"So what happened while we were gone?"

"Well," Twilight responded "Your species formed a one 'earth' government from a peculiar person, and has made an alliance with Equestria. The military has grown stronger, with Earth teaching us advanced warfare, with us, in return, helping them use magic. My friends had their cutie marks all switched up, so I had to get them back to normal, and, this!!!" Fluttershy and Pinkie took off the satchels' off of Twilight, and she showed them all that she had wings: An Alicorn!!! "You like it? I'm pretty sure you're jealous, Kane. Celestia made me both an Alicorn, and a Princess in training." All the O.C.s' mouth opened wide: She was now an Alicorn!!! They heard some weird noises: Russell was making some weird noises with crazy faces.

"Is there something wrong with him?" Fluttershy asked

"I'm not sure." Matt replied "Russell? Are you alright?" Russell turned to Matt, having deep eyes and gone red. He lifted his head up real high

"NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He yelled, breaking some of the windows and literally blowing away some humans & Ponies away. "This can't be!!! YOU WERE SUPPOSE TO STAY AS A UNICORN!!!"

"I don't mean to be rude," Rarity commented "But you're acting like the Diamond Dog when they kidnapped me."

"I don't care!!! It's Tradition!!!"

"I got this." A.J. Said. She walked up to Russell, who was now snarling & growling like a wild animal. A.J. swung at Russell, knocking him out with a frying pan "That ought to do it. Why don't we check up on yer parents. More of them came and are with Discord."

"I hope Discord isn't doing anything wrong," Fluttershy said "he was quite angry with you before you left, but you father, Mr. Kane, has been real nice with me. It's especially tough when he sleeps and holds me down, thinking I'm something similar to a dog."

"I got a better idea." Doug said. They all turned and looked at Doug. "Since these two are Alicorns, we should see who is the best."

"Oh no," Twilight said, giving a nervous look to Kane "He's been an Alicorn WAY longer than me, and this gives him a distinct advantage over me."

"And I don't want to hurt a woman," Kane replied "Especially when she is actually a princess and not me who... isn't."

"Yeah," Matt said "It does seem a bit unfair."

"Unfair you say?" Doug asked "I bet we can change that."

"What are you-" Gustavo began to ask. Doug activated a spell that hit the two Alicorns. The two seemed to be unaffected, until they looked at each other. the two stared at each other for a bit, but they then went into a fighting position.

"You're going to take those words back." Kane said very sternly

"I will not," Twilight responded "You will die today."

"what in tarnarion did you do?" A.J. asked

"Easy background pony," Doug replied "They're going to entertain us."

"What spell did you cast?" Rarity asked

"I don't know, but it worked."

"Oh dear." Fluttershy peeped, hiding behind a building. The two flew into the air, blowing them all away!!! They looked up to only see the two flying away a bit, then fly into each other, and a huge explosion coming from it. A streak of cloud came from one of the sides, meaning one of the two won the clash and are heading towards an area. Russell awoke and saw the huge cloud

"What's going on?" he asked "Is Twilight an Alicorn?"

"Yep." Pinkie answered. Russell tried to scream agin, but A.J. hit him in the back of his head with her frying pan again.

"We better follow them." A.J. responded

"I agree." Doug said "ten bucks say Kane will win!!!" They all turned to Doug with an angry look. "What?" A.J. raised her frying pan to hit Doug.

"Allow me." Rarity replied. She went up to Doug.

"What are you going to do?"

"This." She opened her bag and opened up a rolling pin. She hit Doug across the face with the said rolling pin, knocking him out. "Now, let's travel."

In the Sky, Kane had Twilight facing the ground, as the both made their way to the streets of Manehatten. Twilight broke Kane's grasp and both were caught in a large spinning swirl. They broke, and both bodies fell into separate areas: Twilight landing inside a subway restaurant and Kane crashing into a taxi cab. They both got up and stared at each other, ignoring the praises the people are giving them for their acts of past feats (and most likely because Kane had returned after being gone for a couple of day with his friends). Twilight flew and hit Kane's gut, causing him to be pushed back a couple of feet. Kane, ignoring the pain, used his magic to pick up the taxi cab he crashed into, and slammed it onto to Twilight. She broke out of the broken vehicle and, using some magic on her hoof, punched Kane, causing him to fly uncontrollably, as he crashed through a building's roof without stopping, until he hit a lone helicopter and crashed onto another roof. He got up on his feet and saw the other Alicorn heading towards him. Kane concentrated his magic into one of his front hooves, and, when Twilight came just a few inches to him, he uppercutted her into the air. He flew into the air and Grabbed on to her, where he used her as a shield while crashing into the moon, particularly in the same area he escaped from with the helps of Michael Bay. They crashed together. Twilight regained conscious and blasted Kane in the face, who moved a couple of feet away. He was blinded, and Twilight used her magic to get two large chunks of the moon, use them to squish him a bit, then blasted him back to earth. Kane began to burn up, but she then went to him, punching him as they were crashing back into the earth. Kane grabbed on to Twilight's hoof and switched with her, causing her to burn now. He super punched her, making her hit the hard floor. He used some extra speed and began to puncher her soe many times, they both went through the earth's core, landing on the other side of the world where some griffons stared at them. Twilight, very weakly though, got up and made her fighting pose.

"c'mon," she simply said, breathing heavily after some words. "is that... all... you... got? you... couldn't...hurt a... fly... with that."

"JUST DIE!!!" Kane yelled. His horn began to glow, and in a blue light, he grew into a giant, but in his negative colors and had more demonic looks with him. The giffons stared at this giant monster and ran away. Kane spoke, but his voice was in g-major."So this is how I become a giant? Lose my anger really bad? I should thank Discord." He knelt down, drooling a bit "I wonder how you taste? Maybe like grapes." He stuck out his tongue and wrapped it around the Alicorn. She barely moved, probably knowing she will die. "Any last words?"

"now." she simply said

"What was that?"

"NOW!!!" Out of the corner of Kane's eye, a huge foot came up to him. He didn't react on time, and was kicked across the face. He let go of his prey, and a giant figure captured the small alicorn. Kane looked up and saw that it was a humanoid robot that was white, but had a some colors of yellow, red, and blue. "You think I'm a fool? I remembered you beat Godzilla in a fight as a giant yourself!!! I found this robot while you were gone, hopefully to protect all of us while you were away, as your friend's giant monster fantasies cost nearly the lives of everyone!!!"

"Clever girl. But what do you mean? Giant monsters attacked you while we were gone."

"Yes!!! They all claimed to be working for your friend, Russell!!! I should;e known, with a stallion with that weird of a voice, yelling at me for changing, and looking like that, He must've had something planned to destroy everyone!!!"

"That's not true... THAT'S NOT TRUE AT ALL!!!" The giant charged at Twilight and kept to her, with his mouth wide open. The robot, using it's other fist, slammed it into the other giant's mouth. A large beam came from the robot's fist, blasting the giant away. The robot placed Twilight gently on a roof. A large roar was heard, and Kane, with a large hole in the back of his neck, charged at them. The robot charged right at Kane, and both fell into a large clash. The robot was superior in combat and weaponry, but Kane's savagery proved to be much of an aid to him. Twilight, very weakly though, went away, down onto the bottom floor. The two's clash was destructive, as building were destroyed nearly everywhere they stepped. Minutes passed, and Kane finally got the upper hand: he was on the floor, looking like he was defeated. The robot came and stepped on his face, applying some pressure to finish him off. Kane found his opportunity, by biting down on the foot and rolling it over onto it's back. He got up and pressed onto the robot, still with it's foot in his mouth, and ripped it off, along with a part of it's leg. With it's other leg, the robot kicked Kane off and tried to crawl away. Kane got up and just walked to him, laughing evil like, seeing it struggle away. He raised one of his hooves and slammed on it's back, causing a huge hole in it's back. It still struggled, trying to run away. Kane, with his other hoof, pressed on it's head. He savored it, believing that, though it was a machine, it was frightened for it's life.

"Stop right now!!!" A voice yelled. Kane turned and saw, flying above him, was Celestia!!! "This isn't you!!! You need to control yourself!!! My sister is trying to Calm Luna down, but you mustn't do this, you're slowly being corrupted!!! Listen to me!!!" Kane stared at Celestia blankly. His tongue stuck out, drooling a bit. "Don't fall into this!!! Control yourself!!! Don't make me hurt you!!!" Kane ignored and lunged for her. "I'm sorry." Her horn glowed as she went into Kane's mouth. He seemed to have gotten an easy meal, swallowing her whole, but he felt something happen inside: his stomach flew, and, he began feel his flesh come apart!!! In a matter of moments, he exploded!!! Celestia, covered in weird fluids, flew around and looked: he saw Kane on the floor, who didn't die. "That's strange. The giant was like a different skin of himself. It may die, but he himself will be just fine. This beast was able to topple down Jet Jaguar. I know he beat Godzilla, but he just turned into a giant, not becoming a demon and... evil." She saw Twilight walking towards the unconscious Kane. She, with her magic, held an axe.

"You tried to have me as a snack," she said "I will have you as a meal!!!" She raise the axe in the air and was about to swing. A blue beam missed Celestia's head by a few centimeters, and it hit the Axe, disintegrating it. Another came, but hit Twilight, causing her to sleep instantly. Celestia turned and saw Luna flying by her.

"Sorry about that," Luna said "she fired me up to the sky when I tried to calm her down. What is all over you?"

"That?" Celestia responded "The brown one swallowed me whole."

"He did? How disgusting."

"I know, but this isn't the first time. Remember Discord?"

"Oh yes, had us both in a banana split as I remembered."

"Oh yeah. We need to deliver these two to a place fast, and punish the one responsible for making them fight each other."

Nearly 24 hours later: Both Kane and Twilight awoke to find themselves at a hospital, lying down on beds while covered from head to hooves with casts, while Celestia and Luna sitting in from of them.

"What happened?" Twilight asked

"I don't know," Kane replied "But I had a weird dream."

"Same thing here. I dreamt we were both fighting each other."

"I dreamt the same thing as well!!!"

"You did? Did flew into the air and crashed into each other?"

"We did! Crashed into Manehatten-"

"You used a taxi cab on me!"

"You threw me into a building!!!"

"We were in space!!!"

"We crashed into earth!!!"

"We fought into the Earth's core-"

"Only to be surrounded by griffons"

"You turned into a giant!!!"

"I tried to eat you!!!"

"And you swallowed me whole." Celestia inserted. "My sister and I had to make you both go back to normal selves, but you wouldn't listen and instead, lunged at me, swallowing me as if I were a pill."

"So," Kane replied, sweating a bit "that really did happen?"

"I'm afraid so." Luna replied "I'm just glad the robot named Jet Jaguar saved her life before you ate her."

"Oh... now I remember... she tasted like grapes."

"I did?" Twilight asked "What did Celestia taste like?"

"Bananas."

"Strange," Luna commented "But we must know: who made you two fight?"

"That is easy. It was-" Before he could answer, the rest of the Mane 6 and the O.C.s came inside, but Russell being dragged by his tail while knocked out.

"Oh Kane," Doug shouted dramatically "I'm so glad you two are fine and haven't died in your fight!!!"

"Get a grip of yourself," A.J. replied "it was you who made the two fight."

"Is this true?" Celestia asked

"Me?" Doug asked "No, I couldn't!!! Be honest with them: Did I make the two fight, yes or no?"

"Yes." Everyone replied. Doug gave everyone an angry look.

"I hate you all."

"Well then," Celestia said "Luna?"

"Yes sister?"

"Take Mr.Cherry away. You know what to do."

"I've always wanted to do this!!!"

"Do what?" Doug asked. Luna pounced on Doug, then disappeared with a spell & a puff of smoke.

"Now that he's gone," Rarity said "Twilight!!! Are you alright?"

"I'm alive," Twilight responded "so that's a good thing."

"But look at you!" Matt responded "You're in a body cast!!!"

"I know, but with time, I will be back to normal, along with Kane."

"She's right." A voice said. Appearing right behind them, the same Doctor that helped out Rainbow Dash in 'Read it and Weep' came in. "With some time, they will be able to function as they would, but at one cost."

"What cost?" Gustavo asked

"An arm & a leg?" Pinkie asked "2 bits? Spoilers to the last episode of 'How I Met Your Mother'?"

"...No." the doctor replied "It's really going to tie them a couple of years to heal."

"A couple of years!?!?!?" Kane replied "My parents can't afford that!!!"

"Oh don't worry, you're heroes around these area. Twilight is a princess, you basically get it free."

"But still, years to heal!?!?!? I just hope I can have patience."

"Don't worry," Fluttershy responded with a cooing voice "we'll be sure to visit you both."

"Yeah," Dash added "I've gotta finish my Daring Do Books anyway. We'll make sure nothing happens while you're being healed."

"Thanks girls," Twilight responded "Kane and I will really get to know each other real well."

"How well?" Kane replied

"Well... what is your favorite book?"

"Oh God."

"We'll leave you be." Matt said "C'mon." At that moment, Russell Got up and regained consciousness.

"I'm going with you," Celestia said "I did my part in brining them here. I must return to Canterlot at once."

"TWILIGHT!!!" He began to yell. A.J. hit him in the back of the head again, this time, the frying pan broke

"DAGNABBIT!!!" A.J. yelled "Ma Frying Pan broke. I just hope three time's the charm." She lifted Russell's tail with her mouth, dragging him as they went out. The door closed right behind them. Celestia teleported away from them.

"I just hope they're alright." Fluttershy said

"I agree," Gustavo replied "They may have been violent with each other, but we need to do something to help them."

"But what can we do?" Rarity asked "It's not like you have advanced medicine that can heal people instantly."

"Ahem." Pinkie said. They all turned to her "You're all forgetting about Zecora."

"ZECORA!!!" Twilight yelled "Pinkie, you're a genius!!!"

"Yeah, I get that a lot."

"genius?"

"No, Pinkie."

Some hours later, after traveling through the treacherous Everfree Forest, they found the Zebra's house. They entered and noticed Zecora, meditating on her bamboo staff.

"I am glad you are here," she said in her rhyming ways "And with large smears." Sure enough, both Matt & Gustavo smiled widely. Russell finally got up and, instead of screaming, joined the other two. "I please, let's not fret, for we haven't met."

"Sorry," Matt said "Hello, I am Matt. This is Gustavo and Russell."

"Hi." the other two said.

"We're here because you said you could help us out."

"Indeed," she said "I've heard news of the Alicorn Fight, one that has nearly diminished both their light. I can make a brew for those two, But I will need plants for a special brew."

"Tell us where we need to go." Dash said "We're ready for anything!!!"

Doug found himself in a dark area.

"Hello?" He asked, only for his voice to echo around. "Luna? Is anyone here?"

"Don't worry," the voice of Luna said "I am here to make sure you do your punishment."

"Well tough luck: I regret nothing!!!"

"You will after this!!!"

"What are you going to do?"

"There's a lot of things I wanted you to do, but this is the most torturous out of all of the things I thought of." A microphone appeared next to Doug "Now sing!!!"

"Or else what?"

"From where I'm looking at, you're over a tank filled with pony-eating sharks & snakes with some electric eels over it, wearing an electric shock collar, and one of my sister's alternate forms are there. Doug turned and saw Molestia was there, with Michael Bay on her back.

"Hello!!!" Molestia replied "I'm being paid in case you mess this up!!!"

"And I'm here to record this for my newest film." Bay added.

"What am I singing?" Doug asked in fear of Molestia

"This!!!" Luna shouted. Justin Beiber's "Baby" began to play.

"NO!!!"

"To do this," Zecora said "The plant is in two, both have a single clue."

"Where are they?" Dash asked, ready to go.

"Deep in the forest, a temple it hides, and you plant is protected under frightening eyes. The second is actually on sale, for a creature with no tail."

"So it's with a human?" Matt asked "Alright. Russell, Dash, Flutters, and I will go to the temple. Gustavo, Rarity, A.J., and Pinkie, go get the other."

"You betcha!!!" Pinkie said. "C'mon everyopny, grab on to my tail!!!"

"I'm fine," Gustavo said "It's fine."

"You should," A.J. said "it's faster that way."

"And we'll avoid danger." Rarity added.

"And it's fun!!!" Pinkie finished

"Fine." Gustavo mumbled under his breath. He got onto Pinkie's tail, surprised it tasted like cotton candy!!! In a zip, they were gone.

"Where do we need to head to?" Fluttershy asked

"Do not fret," Zecora replied "Just head west."

"Thanks!" Dash replied "Let's get this plant!!!" They all ran, heeding to where the sun was setting.

Some time passed, and Matt's group found themselves near a waterfall.

"Alright," Matt said "Let's look for that plant." A loud screech was heard from a cave inside the waterfall.

"What was that!?!?" Dash asked

"I know that screech!" Both Fluttershy and Russell said together in excitement. The screech was heard again "IT'S MOTHERA!!!"

Both Kane and Twilight were just 3 moves in a game of Chess, winner would get the extra pudding while the loser had to eat all the green beans. Kane froze a bit and looked around him

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked "Afraid to lose?"

"No," Kane replied "I just got the feeling Russell is talking about yet ANOTHER Godzilla monster."

"Does he ever think of anything besides that?"

"He thinks about you."

"That's... gorgeous... in a creepy way." she placed a pawn in front. "Your turn."

"Checkmate."

"What!?!?" Kane did the infamous 4 move win!!! "NNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

Russell and Fluttershy flew to where the source came from.

"Wait for us!!!" Matt yelled

"Try not to look down." Dash said

"Try not to what?" Dash picked up Matt by his tail. Matt squirmed in the air, trying not to fall into the water below, kicking Dash across her face in the process and swinging across like a sack. They all made it inside and saw Mothera, guarding a huge flower, almost as big as them!!! She noticed them and made a warning sound.

"Don't worry," Fluttershy said "we're not here to hurt you."

"Please," Russell begged "our friend, he needs help from this plant: he was the one that saved your life and defeated Godzilla!!! Help us!!!" Mothera looked right at them, then made a cooing sound. She moved out of the way and flew outside.

"That was easy." Matt said "Let's get this plant & take it to the Zebra."

Gustavo & his group were at the market area, looking at the flower shops that are there.

"How can we tell which plant is the one we need?" Rarity asked

"I know," Gustavo added "This is difficult!"

"It's like finding a needle in a haystack." A.J. commented

"I found the plant!!!" Pinkie yelled

"Where!?!?" The other's asked

"In this store selling haystacks with a singe needle in it."

"How does that make money?" A.J. asked

"Don't know, but his sales have risen by 164.7%!!!"

"Ok." Gustavo said awkwardly. He walked up to the human, selling the plant they needed "How much do we need for the healing plant you're selling?"

"This plant?" the human asked, holding some weird potted plant "Truth be told, I have no idea what it's worth, but since I was going to throw it away... I'd say... a bit."

"You have a deal!!!" Rarity said, handing the bill. "Now let's get out of here before something bad happens to the others!!!"

they all came back to Zecora's house, though Matt's group was panting for carrying a huge flower over.

"These are the right choices," Zecora said "Now this will easily moisten." In a flash, Doug had appeared right before them!!!

"Oh man," Doug said "I hope you're happy Luna!!! Where are we? Why is Zecora here?"

"Who is this I haven't seen? And why is he so mean?"

"That's Doug," Gustavo said "and he's a natural at it."

"No I'm not," Doug said "I'm just friendly towards people I've never met yet."

"In his voice," Zecora said "the final ingredient is this choice."

"What are you-" Zecora picked up Doug and placed his head in the boiling water. She added the plants in it, causing some weird stew to come.

"What's that white stuff?" Pinkie asked

"It's dandruff." Matt answered. All of them were disgusted by Doug's 'condition'.

They made it to the hospital, a few minutes before it closed visitor hours, only to see Kane snoring loudly with Twilight.

"Oh great!" Rarity said "I understand him being loud, but Twilight as well?"

"That's strange." Matt said "I never thought she'd sleep that loud.

"Or she enjoys a good hay burger?" Pinkie asked. the O.C.s turned to Pinkie

"She does?" Russell asked

"Yep! Especially the fries!"

"Well," Gustavo said "Let;s do it." they got some nozzles and placed it over the alicorn's mouths when they made a snore. They poured the stew down, where they didn't need to swallow at all. They suddenly opened their eyes and spat out the nozzles with some stew.

"Did it work?" Fluttershy asked

With a large bright light and a puff of smoke, the bandages came off from the Alicorns, but somehow... they're not the same. In Twilight's spot, a purple stallion with all of her features (minus mane & tail) sat where she was, and the R63 version of Kane sat where he sat in.

"What's going on?" Kane asked "Why am I sitting where Kane sat in?"

"But you are Kane." Matt said

"I'm not! I'm Twilight Sparkle!!! Look at me and tell it's not me."

"It's not you." They all replied

"Just look at your hooves." Pinkie suggested.

"Oh pinkie," Kane said, beginning to look at his hooves "you know well that- AAAAAHHHHHH!!!"

"I told you!"

"What's happened to me?"

"I think you mean us." The purple stallion said. They both looked at each other and screamed!!!

"I'm in his body!!!"

"Kinda, I'm in your body!!!"

"Almost," Zecora said "m dear friends. You've switched bodies, but genders went in a bend."

"Wait," Doug said "you mean to tell us that, not only did they switch bodies, but the bodies have swap genders as well?"

"I seems like that." Gustavo said

"Great!!!" The Kane in R63 Twilight's body said "Well guys, if I'm going to be stuck inside her body but with my 23rd chromosome, just call me... Duskshine!!!"

"Duskshine?" The Mane 6 asked

"In our world," Russell answered "There's artworks on you becoming your opposite gender. Kane is Duskshine, an alternate form of Twilight."

"Well," Rarity said, sweating a bit "If you don't mind, I... need... to... make... a...uh..."

"Is there something wrong Rarity?" 'Duskshine' asked. Without saying anything, Rarity ran away!!! They looked outside the windows to only see her faint.

"Well then," Twilight in Kane's R63 body said "for now call me... Kyra!!!"

"Kyra?" Everyone asked

"It's a work in progress."

"Is there anything we can do Zecora?" Dash asked

"Indeed this a challenge," Zecora replied "but it may have some of it's gallons."

"Like what?" Fluttershy asked

"I have no idea, but they will need it for their inner arena."

"What the hay is that suppose to mean?" A.J. asked

"I don't know," Kyra replied "But we may or may not find out, even with Zecora's help."

"So we're stuck like this?" Dusk asked

"Maybe, but there should be a way."

"There is a way," Zecora said "and it should only take you a day."

"What is it?" Dusk asked

"Can you tell us?" Kyra asked

"Up in the North," Zecora answered "an elder has challenges you'll pull forth. Beat his test, and you'll be blessed."

"Alright you two," Doug said "you should go and find this... elder... and get your bodies back."

"Yeah," Matt added "It's kinda weird you two switched bodies and made them your own."

"Don't dilly dalle," A.J. said "We'll travel with you along the way."

"We will?" Russell asked "I thought we will hang out."

"You can," Gustavo said "I'm going to see how Rarity's doing. She seems to be acting... weird."

"Go do that," Das said "We're going north to meet this elder!!!"

They all ran out of the hospital and headed north, up to where a mountain stood. A path was on the mountain, revealing it was pre made for this purpose. Without the use of wings or magic, they travelled upwards, climbing the path. The path withered away, and they found a small hut.

"You should leave us." Dusk said

"Too much attention will be brought on to you." Kyra answered

"Alright," Fluttershy said "I'm sure he's a nice pony or person."

"But to be sure," Pinkie said, pulling out a club from a satchel "Use this in case things get weird."

"WE'RE NOT GOING TO USE THAT PINKIE!!!" They both yelled

"Who's out there?" An old male asked. Everyone but the two Alicorns hid behind a boulder. A much older man came out of the hut, but he had both the wings of a Pegasus and a horn of a unicorn. The two had their mouths open, nearly screaming at this mix.

"You're head!!!" Dusk yelled

"And you have wings!!!" Kyra added

"I know," the old man said "I escaped from a military base when all of this began." The Alicorns looked at each other.

"Were you-" Dusk began to ask

"A human. I was a human. Never really did like the show. Gained these abilities & flew away. Why are you here?"

"Our fiend told us you can help us." Kyra answered

"Ah, that rhyming Zebra? She came here out of curiosity."

"What happened?"

"I learned a couple of magic tricks. Been surviving thanks to it. Name's Ed by the way, nice to see a couple together." The two jumped a bit.

"A couple?" Dusk asked "we're not a couple, sir."

"We're not," Kyra added "we're just acquaintance. Can you help us get back to our original bodies?"

"Original Bodies?" Ed asked

"Yes sir!"

"I'm sorry, but I can't."

"WHAT!?!?!?" They both yelled

"I can sense you two love each other. Sing a song or you won't get any help." Ed went back into his hut and pulled out a boom box. Some music began to play. They both danced a bit to the beat and began to sing!

The music ended. Some applause happened from behind a boulder. All their group members came out, applauding on their duet with each other.

"YOU BROUGHT OTHERS!?!?" Ed asks furiously

"We did," Dusk replied "But we told them to leave."

"LIAR!!!"

"Please!!!" Kyra begged "help us out."

"NO!!! HAVE FUN BEING IN YOUR NEW BODIES!!!" He used his magic to pack all his stuff up and began to fly away. The two Alicorns just watched as Ed teleported away from them.

"GET BACK HERE!!!" Dash yelled. She flew and began to chase Ed. Dusksine and Kyra snapped out of their phase and followed her, with Dusk having Doug on his back, A.J. on Kyra's back, but both holding Matt by his bottom legs. Russell & Fluttershy picked up Pinkie Pie, following the group, as they chased Ed. Ed saw them flying close to him, and he began to fly faster, throwing large boulders at them with his magic. They were able to dodge the boulders thrown at them, but Ed was getting away!!! The whole group stopped at a mountain, and it looked as if Ed got away.

"Where is he?" Fluttershy asked

"I don't know about you guys," Matt said, "But HELP ME!!!" Dusk and Kyra accidentally let go of Matt, and he began to fall. Dash flew to catch him, but it seemed as the inevitable was going to happen: Matt was going to fall on the sharp rocks below!!! Dash stopped and flew up, knowing it was too late, and they all covered their eyes, except for Dusk, who could only see the last few seconds of his Best friend's life.

"NNNNNOOOOO!!!" Dusk yelled. He expected the worse as Matt was inches before hitting the rocks... but he didn't!!! Instead, Matt went through the rocks as if he were a ghost. They all flew to the sharp rocks and touched it: all their hooves went through without touching any rock.

"A cover-up Spell!!!" Kyra yelled

"What?" they all asked

"This is a Cover-Up spell: it's meant to make you believe one thing is there, when, in reality, there's nothing there at all. This must be where Ed went."

"Well let's go in!" A.J. yelled, jumping off her back. They all followed: They could see the outside world just fine, but Matt landed in a large pool like area, and other humans were there, some looking like Ed (though some looked like regular humans, others only had wings or a horn), but other that were mutated looking: Some had the faces & head structure of ponies, others only had hooves, others looked liked centaurs, but they weren't exactly human looking anymore.

"It's the heroes!!!" A voice said

"They can help us!!!" Another said

"Isn't their strongest member a male?" One asked

"Who are those other candy colored horses?" Another asked

"Horses?" Pinkie asked "The definition is 'Ponies'!!!"

"Easy there Pinkie," Matt said "What do you need help with?"

"Fist things first," Dusk interrupted his friend "Where is the one named 'Ed'?"

"Ed?" One of the people asked "Can we get a description."

"Pretty old," Kyra added "Only has wings & horn. Looks like a human."

"Oh," another answered "That Ed! Yeah, he came in not to long ago."

"Where is he?" Matt asked

"Fist things first," another of the citizens said "you fell in our water, and you, along with your friends, have clean up your fur & mane in our drinking source." They check inside the water: It seemed as if Matt had lost all hairs on his body inside the pool.

"Can we get a net?" Doug asked

"We can't."

"Why not?" Russell complained

"2 reasons:" one of the more smarter citizens answered "we're low on resources, nets are only used for fishing purposes only, and many of your hairs will easily pass through the holes."

"Now what do we do?" A.J. asked

"We'll be here for hours!!!" Dash yelled.

"We can help." A high pitch voiced said.

"Who said that?" Fluttershy asked "Is that a Breezie? Do you have breezies down here?"

"What's a Breezy?" One of the people asked

"No!" Another high pitch voice said "Down here!" They looked down and saw 4 small ponies that stood no bigger than a couple of inches to their hooves. There was a white-tanish male Earth Pony with grey hooves like Kane's, & had a bacon cutie mark with matching Mane & tail that looked like Bacon, A reddish-orange unicorn with a black mane & tail with a video game controller cutie mark, A dark green Alicorn with grey-brown mane & tail with a weird cutie mark with a pony surrounded by candles, and finally, a white earth pony with a dark blonde mane with a black circle cutie mark that has a weird symbol on it.

"Hello there!" The bacon one spoke "allow me to introduce us: I am Pan Sizzle. The other Earth Pony is Vanilla Beam, The Unicorn is Lajoker 777, and the Alicorn is Epic Kitty 54! We're here to help!!!" Everyone wiped their eyes, not sure if what they were seeing was real: Super small Ponies that were almost as big as bugs to them. Dusk lied down on all 4, taking a closer look at them.

"How are you going to help us?" Duskshine asked, nudging Pan Sizzle a bit with one of his hooves. Some music began to play

"♫Tell us," Pan sizzle talk-sing "your emergency?♫"

"Our friend fell into this pool accidentally" Doug replied

"Do your have some bacon?" Kitty added

"Bacon?" A citizen asked

"Bacon, That's right"

"We have bacon left over from dinner last night"

"Rub some bacon in it" The small unicorn said

"what?" Kyra asked in confusion

"On the pool just do it, Rub some bacon in it."

"That's all there is to it?" Pinkie asked. The four nodded. They got a bacon piece and, sure enough, all of Matt's fur & mane in the water got sucked into the pieces of Bacon!!!

"What if I dropped my phone?" Russell asked

"Rub some bacon on it" The 4 replied

"Or encounter my clone?" 2 Pinkie asked at the same time

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I get mononucleosis" Matt said

"Rub some bacon on it"

"My nude pics get posted" Russell whispered, sweating a bit & looking around. The four got on Top of Duskshine's head. Dusk carefully got up, as the unicorn & alicorn used a spell and summoned some Microphones with loudspeakers that's their size

"♫Rub some bacon on it!" They all sang "Rub some bacon on it! Rub some bacon on it!!! Yeah!!!"

"My home gets foreclosed." One of the freaks said

"Rub some bacon on it"

"My cat explodes" Doug said

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I wake up in a trunk." A freak said, with his voice muffled inside a broken & old car.

"Rub some bacon on it"

"My friend goes steampunk" Dusk said, pointing at Matt, who was trying on a top hat with goggles in the shape of cogs

"Rub some bacon on it"

"We meet real pirates" A.J. said

"Rub some bacon on it"

"There's an awkward silence" Pinkie said Everyone froze, not knowing what to do.

"I say something unintentionally racist" Doug said, holding some fried chicken to one of the freaks that was African-American

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I'm a adult with braces" The African American freak said

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I can't swim" Fluttershy stated

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I'm visited by Mr. Tim" A child freak said, pointing at a Man that looks like Ed, but had the Groucho Marx Disguise

"♫Rub some bacon on it, Rub some bacon on it, Rub some bacon on it!!! YEAH!!!♫" A phone rang for them, taking them a bit of time to find it. A freak found the phone and placed it on Dusk's head.

"Bacon hotline," they all asked "What's your problem?"

"What if I feed the trolls?" Luna asked from the other side

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I'm attacked by a narwhal" Cadence said, with some narwhal sounds going around

"Rub some bacon on it"

"The apocalypse started" Shining Armor said with fear.

"Rub some bacon on it"

"I think I might have farted" Celestia ended, hanging up the phone.

"♫Rub some bacon on it!!!" Everyone sang "Rub some bacon on it Rub some bacon on it Yeah!!!♫" They all laughed hard. Dusk lead on a while, laughing so hard he was tearing up. The literal little ponies got off his head and onto a loaf of bread.

"I have no idea what your backstories are," Dusk said, trying not to laugh "but you have GOT to join us!!!"

"We may consider it." EpicKitty said

"It'll be an honor to be with you heroes." Lajoker added

"And with the Mane 6!!!" Vanilla Beam yelled

"And living inside both your mouths and stomachs!!!" Pan Sizzle said with some glee. Dusk stopped chuckling and heard what Pan said

"What?" Dusk asked, changing his tone almost immediately "You want to live in our mouths and stomach?"

"I FOUND HIM!!!" Pinkie yelled.

"We'll discuss this later." Dusk said to the others. He lowered his head a bit and they jumped into his mane. Duskshine and the others found Ed, sitting nearby a campfire and cooking a stew in a kettle.

"Alright Ed." Kyra said, walking towards him. "Turn us back to our original bodies!!!"

"Yeah!!!" Dusk added. Ed looked up to the two, still stirring his stew.

"No." He simply said "I won't." The two just stood there with a blank look. They looked back at Ed, with fire in their eyes.

"Matt?" Dusk asked

"Yes?" Matt replied

"Hold on to our helpers for a while. Kyra and I are going to have a little moment with Ed."

"And you may want to cover your eyes." Kyra added. Matt quickly grabbed the 4 in his mouth, holding them by their tails. Everyone turned and covered their Ears, closing their eyes hard!!!

"Stop!!!" Ed begged as Both Dusk and Kyra kicked him on the floor "I'll turn you back to normal!!!"

"About Time!" Kyra yelled. They both stopped kicking Ed and backed up a bit. Ed, though weak, got up. He concentrated as his horn glowed an eerie green. A blast came from it, hitting the two! The two were now back to their original body's with it's gender.

"Sweet Lady Freedom!!!" Kane yelled "Hello my old, brown coat with white hooves!!!"

"Oh yes!" Twilight said, hugging herself "it's so great to be purple once again!!!"

"Now leave me alone." Ed said "My stew is overheating." They ran away from Ed, right to the area they came in.

"Okay guys," Pan said, digging himself out of Matt's mane "now about us?"

"What about you?" Russell asked

"Did you want us to tell them?" Epic Kitty asked to his colleagues

"Nah," Vanilla replied "The Bg guy should." Everyone turned to Kane, wondering what they meant.

"What are they talking about?" Dash asked. Kane froze for a minute.

"They want to join us." Kane replied

"That's not so bad," Fluttershy said, holding Lajoker gently & hugging him as if he were a toy. "They're so cute!"

"Cute?" Lajoker replied

"And helpful." Twilight said "They could go in areas where we're too big to fit in.

"But there's something else," Kane said. they turned an looked at the Alicorn "They... want us... to... eat them." They all froze, giving a very questionable look.

"Did you say they want us to eat them?" Doug asked

"There's no way I'm doing cannibalism!" A.J. said

"I don't think you guys would taste like Candy." Pinkie said

"Oh come on," EpicKitty begged "we're super small! You can swallow us whole!"

"NO!" The normal sized ones responded

"Please?" The micros asked

"No means NO!!!"

"You can join us," Twilight said "you can walk all over our bodies, but we're not going to eat you! That is final!!!" The 4 small ones stared a bit, then they began to laugh, tearing up a bit.

"What's wrong?" Matt asked

"Thank Celestia!!!" Pan yelled "we're saved!!!"

"What!?!?" They all asked

"Finally!!!" Kitty said "Giants that will protect us!!!"

"We're no longer snacks to anyone!!!" Vanilla said

"The Heroes and Mane 6 have saved our lives!!!" Lajoker said.

"Come again?" Kane asked

"Ever since this began," Pan replied "we've each struggled with the hardships of being super small in a world so large!"

"You've been small the entire time?" Dash asked

"Oh yes," Vanilla replied "Until we meet each other. It got easier, but we still struggled."

"We watched the news and read newspapers that fell on us," Epickitty added "and we've heard your heroic tales!!!"

"Especially you!" Lajoker said, pointing at Kane "How was it like, being swallowed by a giant, then becoming one yourself?"

"Well," Kane responded "At first, I thought my life ended, until Matt and Doug rescued me... of core, Doug got me swallowed in the first place."

"That's the power of Cheez Whizz!!!" Doug yelled

"YOU SHUT UP!!! I WAS ALMOST DIGESTED IN THERE!!!"

"What about being a giant?" The small ponies asked

"That... it was amazing!"

"How so?"

"Everywhere I looked, everything that could've hurt me fatally felt like a small kick. Buildings were nothing more than Lego buildings, the Ocean was like a Kitty Pool, and everyone was like ants."

"Do you fell like that around us?"

"...Kinda. I'm still normal sized, but you're really small." Kane place the tip of his wings to their hooves "Now, hop on the U.S.S. Alicorn and let's go on an adventure." The small ones teared up a bit and climbed onto his wing, then onto his back. They lied down into his back, making a weird bed from his loose skin

"How cute" Fluttershy commented

"What?"

"You remind me of an opossum with her young."

"I'm not like that. I'm like... a fierce guardian that's protecting all it's friends & family."

"Whatever," Dash commented "you're like a mommy."

"You think we should help these guys first?" Russell asked

"Yeah," Pinkie said "they're not all that happy down here."

"What can we do?" Matt asked "These... freaks can't be saved. No offense."

"None taken." A freak replied.

"There is one way." Another freak said, passing by.

"That is?" Everyone asked

"Do you have barbecue sauce? My meat could use some extra sass."

"I think I have some." Doug replied, pulling out a bottle of sauce

"You have barbecue sauce?" Kane asked

"Yeah, I've had it with me since this all began. I was going to use this on you if I didn't have the cheez whizz canon." Doug smiled very troll like while Kane gave an angry look. He gave the freak a some sauce to the freak on his steak. The freak took a bit into it, amazed by it's taste, but then he froze. He stared at them a bit and began to twitch a bit. In a flash, the freak disappeared, and a pony was in it's place!

"I'm cured!!!" The pony said "Although I'm a pony... and it isn't my favorite show at all... I can rejoin civilization!!! Thank you Heroes!!!" He ran towards the other freaks "GUYS!!! Barbecue sauce is the cure!!!"

"What?" The other freaks asked "But you're a pony!!!"

"It's better than what you're all in."

"Touche'."

"They're over there!!!" All the freaks began to run to our heroes. Kane used his wings to cover his little ponies.

"We're gonna need more sauce." A.J. said

"I think you're right." Doug said. "Dash and Fluttershy?"

"Yes?" They both replied

"Use some of our treasure and buy more sauce for these fellows. We may need a whole store load."

"You got it!" Dash said. They both flew out and headed to a nearby store in Ponyville.

"Wait for me!!!" Russell yelled, flying after the two. It took them a couple of hours to get more barbecue sauce, and a couple of more minutes to give it to the freaks. All of them turned into the 4 different pony species, all thanking him for their help. Ed was the last, where he ate some sauce and turned into a while Alicorn.

"Well guys," Ed simply said "I thank you for helping me out, and I apologize for not helping you two out. Goodbye, we may meet each again in the future." All the Pegasi carried their own Earth Pony &/or Unicorn, usually one being carried by their front legs and another on the Pegasus' back. They all flew up to the sky, leaving their area & abandoning the spell over the area. They all flew in many directions, most likely heading to the nearest town they can get to. The 4 small ponies woke up and looked around

"What happened?" Pan Sizzle asked

"Why is Everyone gone?" LaJoker asked

"They're all cured." Fluttershy replied, petting Vanilla on his head.

"Now what?" Kane asked

"I think we learned an important lesson." Twilight said

"Now if we had Spike," Dash added "He could write down a letter easily to Celestia."

"Spike..." Doug muttered under his breath, followed by some shivers.

"Nah," Pinkie said "Let's make it interesting!!!" Pinkie Grabbed Russell and pulled out her Pinkie Canon. She aimed him and fired the canon into Space!!! Everyone just stared at her

"What just happened?" Matt asked

"I may be the Pinkie Pie of this Group," Kane replied "But I have no idea what just happened there."

"Why'd you do that Pinkie!?!?!?" A.J. yelled

"That was random and cruel." Fluttershy added

"Don't really know," Pinkie replied "just had to do it."

"Great!" LaJoker said "Are we going to get him back or not?"

The moon was out in the sky, and Russell was heading right towards it, showing no sign of stopping!!!

"We gotta do something!!!" Fluttershy yelled

"He may be weird," Dash said "But at least he's an ally. I'm coming!!!" Dash flew in the air, heading towards Russell. A few seconds felt like minutes, but Dash was getting closer to Russell with each flap of her wings!!! About a few feet, Russell disappeared in the thin air!!! Dash stopped and looked around. He was gone from them.

"RUSSELL!!!" Kane yelled

"He's Gone!!!" Matt added

"This isn't good!" Twilight commented "How did that happen!?!?"

"Good question." Doug replied

"We gotta find him!!!" A.J. insisted "This is all yer fault, Pinkie Pie!!!" Pinkie was heartbroken on what A.J. said, causing her hair to deflate.

"It is," Pinkie said "I shouldn't have done that." Silence came between them all

"We're going to stay under this Alicorn's fur longer," Pan Sizzle said, breaking the silence "Let's go guys."

"On it." The other small ponies said, digging through Kane's loose skin & folding it over them, completely hiding them.

"We may need some help on this." Twilight said

"But who?" Dash said, landing beside them all "And what happened to him?"

"Gentlemares," Doug said with a smirk "I know who we need to get."

"Oh no." All but Fluttershy and small ponies said "You don't mean-"

"Yes. Discord!!!" A puff of gas appeared, following by maniacal laughing. Discord appeared all over them, wearing an Astronaut costume

"It feels so great to be with you all again!!!" He said with glee in his voice "I've been bored from our pirate adventure, and our prank together, Mr. Kane."

"I know," Kane replied "that was really funny."

"It was! And what's that you got there?"

"Nothing."

"...Yeah right." He snapped his fingers and the small ponies appeared in front of Kane's face, floating in midair. "Oh, look how adorable they are! You probably felt the same when you turned into a giant monster to fight that lizard, no?"

"I did."

"Discord," Matt said interrupting his conversation "Our friend-"

"Was shot to the moon and disappeared," He interrupted "I know where he went and when he went."

"When?" Twilight asked "You're saying he traveled through time?"

"Why yes!"

"How's that even possible?" A.J. asked. Discord appeared next to her, wearing a lab coat.

"According to my calculations, he was hit by 1.8 jiggawats and traveled 88 miles per hours, causing him to break the space/time wall, and headed right to the past."

"How far in the past exactly?" Dash asked

"Around... the time Luna was banished to the moon."

"A thousand years ago!?!?!?" They all yelled

"Discord," Fluttershy begged "Please, help us get to our friend & rescue him!!!"

"...Fine. For you, Fluttershy."

"~yay!~"

Russell flew into the portal and landed roughly on the moon. Nothing but rocks was around him.

"Hello?" He asked "Anyone around?"

"Over here friend!!!" A Russian male voice said. "Follow my voice!" Russell followed the strange voice, who was talking t some Australian male and an average sounding female. He looked over a crater and saw: Santa Clause, the Easter Bunny, the Tooth Fairy, and The Sandman, around Santa's sleigh!

"Ahoy Friend!!!" Santa said with the same Russian voice "My friends and I here were investigating the Man on the Moon!"

"Don't tell him what we're doing." The Easter Bunny said with the Australian accent "He could be with Pitch for all we know."

"I don't think so," The tooth fairy said "He looks kinda cute."

"Cute!?!?" Russell replied, walking towards them "I am not Cute! I am a hero of the magical land, known as Equestria!!!"

"A feisty one," the bunny said "I'll keep an eye on him if he joins."

"And he Will!!" Santa yelled "Welcome to the Guardians!!!" Santa picked him up with no stress. The sandman welcomed him by making a bowler hat out of his own sand, tipping to him as they entered the sleigh.

"I wanted the Guardians of the Galaxy." Russell muttered to himself

Russell and the Guardians flew over the surface of the moon, until something hit the bottom of the sleigh.

"What's going on?" The Easter Bunny asked "Did you gain more weight?"

"No likely friend," Santa replied "Look!!!" They looked down and saw a huge black cloud. A face revealed in the cloud.

"It's Nightmare moon!!!" Russell yelled "Run!!!"

"Not on my watch." The Tooth Fairy said "CHARGE!!!" The Guardians all jumped off the sleigh to fight! Russell followed, but hid behind some rocks, not knowing how to fight wit his friends. He watched as they fought Luna/Nightmare Moon. He felt something hit the back of his head & he passed out. He awoke and saw he was blind folded.

"He's awake!!!" a voice yelled

"Can we have him now?" Another asked

"You can't do that," one of them interrupted "He's a child."

"So?"

"We have some fun." He could only hear what appears to be zippers. Russell screamed, now aware he was surrounded by predators.

Discord snapped his finger and a Phone Booth appeared right before them!!!

"Really?" Kane asked "A Phone booth?"

"That's no Phone Booth!" Doug yelled with excitement "That's Bill and Ted's Phonebooth!!!"

"Bill and Ted?" The Mares asked

"It's a human thing."

"And to make this better," Discord said "I brought someone else to help you out!!!" He snapped his fingers again, and a human male appeared.

"GEORGE CARLIN!?!?!?" Doug yelled

"Whats going on?" George asked "Why am I back here with the same phone booth from 'Bill and Ted'?"

"Sir?" Matt asked "George Carlin?"

"GAH!!! A group of candy horses!!!"

"Candy horses!?!?" Pinkie yelled, looking everywhere "What's a horse!?!? Are the candy types delicious!?!?!?"

"He's referring to us." A.J. said, calming down Pinkie.

"And what are you!?!?" George asked, pointing at Discord.

"I'm a Draconequus." Discord replied, bowing down with a top hat appearing in his lion hand/paw.

"And our friend." Fluttershy added "We need your help, Mr. Carlin."

"With what?" He asked "Running this? It's a prop."

"Not with me," Discord replied "my magic made it work."

"...Really? Well, come inside."

"We all can't fit in there." Twilight observed "There's too much of us."

"Yes you can!!!" Discord yelled. He grabbed everyone and shoved them into the phone booth, having everyone, but the 4 small ponies, crushed. The 4 got put of Kane's fur & ran across everyone, landing on the phone.

"What do we do?" EpicKittty asked

"Oh great," George said "You can't candy sized candy colored horses."

"Hey!" LaJoker yelled "We're not that small! We're like the size of Chicken Nuggets!!!"

"Whatever, just punch in a code and we should-" Discord snapped his fingers again, and they teleported through time, which looked something similar to Doctor Who. They found themselves on an exotic jungle area. They got out in a pile, getting away from the phone booth.

"Where are we?" Dash asked "This isn't the moon."

"That Discord!" A.J. yelled "We shouldn't have trusted him!!!"

"Maybe he-" Fluttershy began to speak, but was interrupted by some rustling in some bushes and screaming. Russell came from the bushes, running really fast!!!

"Russell!!!" They all said

"Run!!!" He yelled "RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!" A human appeared right before him, holding a machete.

"There he is!!!" He yelled "And He brought us some friends. Let's get them!!!" More humans came, surrounding them.

"Oh no," Fluttershy quipped "what are we going to do?"

"What will Bill and Ted do?" Doug asked. His attention turned to some instruments lying on the floor. "I got it! Everyone, get an instrument!!!" Everyone ran for the nearest instrument they could get: Kane got the drums, Matt got the guitar, Russell got the bass, the 4 smaller ponies got some cowbells, and Geroge stood next to Doug.

"What are you planning?" Matt asked

"Something awesome!!!" Doug replied "Just follow my lead!!!" the humans began charging at them, making their ways towards them. "NOW!!!" Matt mysteriously played the guitar, despite having no instrument lessons and no fingers. Soon, everyone joined, all playing the Song "Don't Fear the Reaper". All the humans stopped in their tracks, slowly jamming out to the song & dancing. When the song ended, the humans were busy celebrating that the O.C.s and other got inside the phone booth, but Russell held on tight to the outside, being crushed inside. George just hit the phone and they teleported away. They saw Russell hanging on, but he let go, sending himself to another area.

"DAGNABBIT!!!" A.J. yelled "I thought we'd have him."

"And my parents say I make things harder." Kane said.

"Your father did say that." Fluttershy replied

"And he's really frightening." Pinkie added They all landed back, seeing themselves in Ponyville, before falling out.

"Well then," Twilight said "Should we go back and Get him back... again? Or should we try another method?

The group heard a tran and saw two members in each group walking away from the train.

"GUSTAVO!!!" all the O.C.s yelled

"RARITY!!!" The rest of the Mane 6 yelled. They all ran towards their team member, surrounding the two.

"Spike?" Kane asked, peering over the others

"Finally!" Spike yelled "Someone notices m- A PRINCE!!!" Spike bowed down to Kane.

"Is that a Pip-Buck and a recharger rifle?" Doug asked

"It is." Gustavo replied

"Lucky!!!"

"Where's Russell?"

"Whaere have YOU TWO BEEN!?!?!?" Everyone asked

"Well," Rarity replied

Gustavo sat on a chair while Rarity hung pictures of Duskshine on a while, next to another, quite attractive looking stallion.

"Aren't they marvelous?" She asked

"Who?" Gustavo asked

"Why Duskshine and Trender Hoof of course! They both make me feel like a young mare again."

"Really?"

"Why yes! Can't you feel it inside you as well?"

"...okay, Duskshine is actually Kane in a flipped gender form of Twilight, and who is Trender Hoof exactly?" Before she could answer, the door opened, revealing another character that's famous in the show... but for all the wrong reasons.

"Spike?" They both asked

"Hey Rarity," Spike replied "Who's this you're hanging out with?"

"Why Spikey Wikey, this is Gustavo, he's one of the heroes that helped us ponies and Humans to work as a whole."

"Really? So... are you a human?"

"Yes," Gustavo replied "and no. It's a bit confusing."

"No need to lay it on me then. What are you doing, Rarity?"

"Just admiring my new crush." Rarity replied. Spike looked at the posters of Duskshine and was a bit creeped out.

"You love... Twilight?"

"This isn't Twilight, that'd be weird, but this is Duskshine!!!"

"Dusk who?"

"Twilight and one of my close acquaintances switched bodies," Gustavo replied "but it also switched genders to said body."

"So... Twilight is in your friend's body that turned into a mare, and he is in Twilight's body that turned it into a stallion?"

"That's it."

"Whoa. Dude, that's creepy."

"Tell me about it."

"But what will I do?" Rarity and Spike asked at the same time, unaware of what the other was saying. "I can't let my crush go! If it does happen, I'll be Doomed! DOOMED!!!" Gustavo gave a large questionable look to the two.

"Quit whining fellows," Gustavo said "How about this: we all go shopping!"

"Shopping?" Rarity asked sniffling a bit

"Yeah, In... Manehatten!!!"

"Manehatten? But that's far & expensive."

"Not with me. Remember my latest adventure?"

"...Oh! The treasure!?!?"

"Yep!!!"

"Well then, count me in!!!"

"Same thing here!!!" Spike said "Anything for you, Rarity!!!"

"Oh Spike, you are such a dear, To the train station!!!"

It took them a few moments, but with train and treasure, they made it Manehatten. Appropriately, The song "Girls just wanna have Fun" began to play on the loudspeakers, and they began their shopping spree!!! With so many stuff including dresses, books on design, shoes, some snacks, and all carried by Spike, nothing could've been much better!!! The three headed into a building.

"Where are we going?" Spike asked, breathing heavily while carrying all their merchandise

"This is something for Gustavo," Rarity replied "You'll enjoy this!"

"I will?" Gustavo asked

"No need to Deny me, I know it will work!" They entered the building and saw a row of dresses.

"What's happening?"

"Oh, you'll be showing off my dresses in a Fashion show!!!"

"What!?!?"

"Oh don't worry, these are my top of the line dresses, and you, I know they're going to love you! You are the only one that can pull these dresses off... even if you are a man in a mare's body!!! Now Go!!! Be the Picture Perfect Pony you were meant to be!!!"

"...Arlight. For you!!!"

"Yes!!! Now put this on." Rarity threw a dress at Gustavo. Gustavo put it on: It looked the same dress Rarity wore in the Canterlot wedding, but having much brighter colors than the original. Gustavo stepped onto the stage: hundreds of flashing cameras blinded him when he stepped out, but he adjusted and walked up with his head up high. He could see Photo Finish, Hoity Toity, Fancy Pants, and Filthy Rich sitting together, applauding at him. The crowd cheered loudly as he walked to the end of the stage. It stopped immediately, as the roof shook. Gustavo stopped and looked above: the roof ripped off and a UFO floated above them!!!

"REALLY!?!?!?" Gustavo yelled "ALIENS!?!?!?" The UFO opened below, and many squid looking mechs came down for the UFO, zapping at the citizens below. "Oh, the Aliens from Chicken Little!!! HOW NICE!!!"

"Hide!!!" Spike and Rarity yelled

"Alien invasion!!!" Some citizens yelled. Rarity hid under some tables with Spike, shivering out of fear. Gustavo, with his center of attention ruined, sat in the open, not even caring what the aliens were doing. He watched the chaos happen and, in the corner of his eye, saw the same orange alien entering a Toy Factory. One of the Alien Mechs came up to him & held him upside down. Gustavo didn't do anything, but stared angrily. Out of fear, the Alien zapped Gustavo. Gustavo saw himself in a Zero Gravity black room, with celebrities including The Living Tombstone, Mic the Microphone, WoodenToaster, Solrac, Justin Beiber as a pony, The Entire Star Wars Cast, Lassie the Dog, a real horse, and Chuck Norris himself. A pair of 3 eyes appeared to them

"Which one of you took our son!?!?!?" It asked in a deep voice.

"You guys," Gustavo said, still angry "don't you remember what happened last time?"

"Who are you!?!?!?"

"I am Gustavo. I saw you one time, and you left your son on accident."

"You Fool! I didn't do that!!!!"

"Yes you did."

"No I didn't!!!"

"Yes you did!"

"SILENCE!!! YOU WILL BE EXECUTED UNTIL WE FIND OUR SON!!!"

"Maybe you should check the Toy factory. You'll most likely find him there."

"Are you betting with your life!?!?!?"

"I am."

"FOOL!!! If we do, somehow find him in this 'toy factory', what will you get in return?"

"I'll name it when it's over." Gustavo's and the Alien's eyes locked on to each other, staring into each other's souls.

"Honey?" A female voice said, normal sounding with a sigh of relief. Another 3 eyes came up "we found our son!!!"

"Really? Where was he?"

"He was in the Toy factory as this equine female said"

"...Really? He was in there?"

"He was."

"...Oh... Darn it." In a flash, Gustavo, and all the other Celebrities, landed back on the city's floor, where all the mechs began to help rebuild the city. Two mechs came up to Gustavo, opening and revealing the 'Chicken Little' Alien parents.

"Sorry about that," the father said "nearly forgot about him... again."

"Don't mind him," the wife said "he's a bit stubborn, but lovable."

"It's alright," Gustavo said "now about my reward."

"Your award?" the father asked "Well... We have this invention that fits around your specie's legs." The father said, pulling out a Pip-Buck 3000 "And this fully operational Recharger rifle with some repair kits."

"I'LL TAKE IT!!!" Gustavo yelled "I'll take both!!!"

"Alright then. Enjoy it." They went back into their mechs & heeded to their space ship, where, in a flash, it disappeared in space. Gustavo put on the Pip-buck with excitement and holstered the Recharger Rifle on his back. Rarity and Spike came running.

"Oh my!!!" Rarity yelled, looking at Gustavo "Gustavo, you're fine!!!"

"I am. My Pip-Buck tells me my health is 300 out of 300."

"Your what?" Spike asked

"A PipBuck is a miniature, portable, Terminal-like device issued to every inhabitant of a Stable once they are deemed old enough to start work, typically coinciding with a pony getting their cutie mark. They are worn on a foreleg, just above the hoof, and consist of a metal cuff with a screen. A blend of late-war magic and scientific advances, a PipBuck is able to monitor the wearer's health, personal inventory, and correspondence, and can be used as a reference when building, repairing, or attempting to interact with equipment or technology. PipBucks also have limited magical functions, such as the Eyes Forward Sparkle (or E.F.S for short), Stable-Tec Arcane Targeting Spell (or S.A.T.S for short) and the ability to automatically scan the wearer's surroundings to determine threats or terrain. It also includes a lamp, radio receiver, geiger counter, and a short-range transponder that can be used to track its location. Watch!" Gustavo switched to a radio, where the news came on, talking about what just happened.

"That's... interesting," Rarity commented, unaware of what Gustavo was talking about. "But I think we should get back & find your friends, we have been gone a long time."

"Hold on," Gustavo said "I feel something in my mane." Gustavo shook his head and a ponified version of the Fallout-Boy from Fallout series, came down, with the word 'Luck' on it. "A BOBBLE HEAD!!! My luck has increased!!!

"What?" Spike and Rarity asked

"These bobble heads help me progress... don't worry, I just Want the S.P.E.C.I.A.L. ones, none of the others."

"How can we tell it's a special one?" Spike asked

"There's 7 out there: Strength, Perception, Endurance, Charisma, Intelligence, Agility, and, the one I have, Luck."

"Really?" Rarity asked "Well here, I've had this in my house." She pulled out a Bobble Head with 'Charisma' on it. Gustavo took it from her.

"Thank you!" Gustavo replied

"Should we head back?"

"Nah, we need to help rebuild."

"...Fine, but I think they already go it." Rarity said. Everything was fixed, as if nothing happened.

"This sucks." Gustavo said "No what?"

"I have some cards." Spike said.

"Cards?" Gustavo asked. "Bobbleheads... Pipbuck... LAS PEGASUS!!!"

"Las Pegasus?" Rarity asked

"We're going to Las Pegasus Rarity and Spike!!!"

"But that's far!" Spike whined a bit "And it's getting late."

"He's right," Rarity said "He'll be tired when we get there."

"Don't worry," Gustavo said "Spike can sleep on the way and in the hotel room, I got this, I still have a lot of loot left over."

"...Very well! We will head over there! Come along now Spike!!!"

"Wake me up in the morning." Spike yawned a bit. "If Twilight's home and she gets mad, I'm blaming both of you. They got on a train and headed Southwest, passing Canterlot and Ponyville along the way in a few hours, just as night landed on them. The city light's greeted their eyes first, and the city was bursting with energy, as ponies and humans weren't fitting each other, but gambling inside eatery casino they could see. They went to the MGM (Metro Golden Mare) Casino and got a room there for a week. Spike was snoring loudly, but they set him in his own bed and closed the door behind them.

"Well then," Rarity said "What is the first thing we should do?"

"Are you kidding me!" Gustavo yelled "Let's do everything!!!" They both ran to the casino floors, playing a bunch of games, winning some, losing most, and spending some of their time drinking. The show they both attended was a music duel between the Blue Man Group and the Blue Mare Group. Exciting in a lot of ways, but they kept drinking until their eyesight was blurry. Rarity and Gustavo hit some human, who proceeded to fight back, but another pony helped them, soon, a huge brawl came between Humans , ponies, and other species. Without any time to react, they both passed out on the floor. Gustavo and Rarity awoke in their hotel, with what looks like Spike holding on to their manes. He was snoring loudly, but still held on to them.

"Spike?" Gustavo asked. Spike snorted awake.

"Mommy?" he asked "oh... what's up?"

"Did you take us back to the hotel?" Rarity asked

"I did. I saw you two in the fight below and had to rescue you!"

"And Gustavo?"

"Yes... including him."

"How Noble."

"It took a long time to get you here on my own, especially the bag you were carrying."

"Bag?" Gustavo asked "What bag?"

"The one you have." Gustavo turned and saw he was wearing a bag. With a budge from his muzzle, he opened it and it had many bits in it!!!

"Holy Guacamole!!!" Spike yelled

"Indeed!" The two mares said.

"We should head back to ponyville, Twilight could be home."

"Agreed!" They all ran out of Las Pegasus, heading to the train station. Landing inside, they traveled back to Ponyville. They saw the rest of the group in town, right after counting their loot: 10000 bits!!! They exited and went back to the group.

"What happened to you guys?" Gustavo asked

"Crazy stuff happened!" Kane said, trying to shake Spike off from kissing one of his front legs.

"Like what?"

"As strange as our new friends."

"Where?"

"Your mane smells beautiful." one of the small ponies said

"Who's there?" Rarity asked. Vanille Beam appeared out of Rarity's mane.

"I did."

"GET IT OFF!!!" She shook her head violently, and Vanilla fell to the ground. She began to try to step on Vanilla as if he were a bug.

"NO!!!" Kane and the other small ponies said. Kane leapt in the way, grabbing Vanilla in his mouth. He then took most of the stomping made from Rarity, really hurting him.

"Stop!!!" Twilight yelled. Rarity did his last stomp on Kane, as he opened his mouth, dropping Vanilla.

"Those are our new friends." Dash said.

"They are?" Rarity asked in disbelief

"Sure are," A.J. replied "Met them in our first adventure without you, Gus."

"Really?" Gustavo asked leaning down to Vanilla "Where are the rest of your friends?"

"In his mane." Vanilla responded. The rest came out of Kane's mane, staring at Gustavo. Gustavo walked down and went face-to-face with the small ponies that were about the size of jelly beans.

"Hello there, care to greet yourselves?"

"Sure," Pan responded "I'm Pan Sizzle, the one Rarity almost stepped on is Vanilla Beam, my unicorn friend is LaJoker 777, and the alicorn is EpicKitty 54."

"Another Prince!!!" Spike said, stopping himself from kissing Kane's twitching back leg. He ran towards Kane's head and bowed to the super small alicorn in his Mane.

"Oh Spike," Fluttershy said "You don't need to bow down to them."

"I don't?"

"Sure!" Pinkie replied "They're not from Royal blood at all... at least I think they're not. C'mon Everypony!!! Our festival's about to start!!!

"Already?" Matt asked "There's barely any-" Pinkie pulled out her Party Canon, firing it onto the town, where decorations came everywhere onto the town!!!

"Well," George said "I'm outta here." He left the town, hoping onto a train.

"Was that George Clooney?" Gustavo asked

"It was." Doug replied.

"Your group really is strange." Rarity commented.

"We're al least more decent than Pinkie Pie." Matt said. "Right Kane?" They turned to see Pinkie and Kane chugging a whole gallon of punch while the small ponies, divided on top of both their heads, shouted "Chug!!!" Over & over.

"Decent." Dash said with a smirk.

"Shut up!" Doug replied. They all entered the Town hall, which had no lights on.

"What is the celebration about?" Matt asked. At that moment, the lights all came on, as they were the center of attention: hundreds of ponies and humans surrounded, each giving a large cheer!

"Welcome back!" Mayor Mare announced, approaching them "It's been a while since you've been here!"

"Really?" The O.C.s responded

"Of course! Your parents would be so proud of you!"

"Maybe..." Kane said with some panic in his voice, just imagining his parents busting in & yelling at everyone for their adventures.

"LET THE FESTIVAL, BEGIN!!!" Everyone ran outside, celebrating as DJ-Pon3 was there, playing some music, as well as a lot of fountains with snacks around.

"Don't worry," Fluttershy said, putting one of her front hooves around the Alicorn to give him a nice hug "They're all at my house. Discord should be helping them feel comfortable"

"Now I'm worried more!" He tried to run, but stopped as the smell of freshly baked cookies came out. He floated to the scent, followed by Pinkie, Spike, and the small ponies on his head. Hours had passed: Nightime came upon them. Gustavo and Rarity were talking about some fashion advice, while Doug sat at a nearby table, alone.

"So?" Dash asked to Doug , sitting next to him as he sat on a table."How you doin'?"

"Me?" Doug replied "I'm fine. you?"

"Really fine." Dash placed her hoof on Doug's hoof. He jumped a bit, but looked up to Dash, smiling at him. Almost like from a romantic film, they both slowly perched their lips while closing their eyes... and then... THEY KISSED!!!

"You're on Fire!!!" Gustavo yelled. Doug's lips went away from Dash's

"I know I am!!!" Doug Replied, about to head for another smooch

"NO! Really!!! YOU'RE ON FIRE!!!" Doug turned and saw that his tail had went ablaze!!! He ran towards a nearby fountain, unaware the smaller ponies were in there.

"BIG BUTT!!!" EpicKitty yelled, just as Doug placed his tail inside the fountain. Some smoke came out of the fountain, and the fire went away. Doug lifted himself up and saw that his tail was no longer there!!! Lights went up above them, and helicopters were right above them!!!

"COBRA!!!" A cackling voice said from the over speakers "COBRA!!!"

"Cobra?" Gustavo asked "Who are these guys, and why are they mentioning a snake?"

"Oh no!" Kane said, finishing his last cookie "It's Cobra: A ruthless, international terrorist squad determined to ruling the world!!!"

"What do we do?" Twilight asked "Your fathers may know a secret to defeating these people!"

"They're... at Fluttershy's house... now."

"...Really?" Matt asked

"We don't need them." a voice said. They turned and human male wearing an army looking suit with sunglasses and hat.

"SGT. SLAUGHTER!?!?!?" Kane asked in pure surprise and nostalgia

"That's right little man! Sgt. Slaughter is here to help with-"

"G.I.Joe?"

"What? No, my friends from WWE AND RAW!!!" A bunch of wrestlers (and a pony) came out from behind, all flexing when their names were announced "We have: Macho Man Randy Savage, Hulk Hogan, Stone Cold, Vince & Shane McMahon, Bonesaw McGraw, and John Cena!!!"

"Where's John?" Doug asked

"I'm John Cena." The pony said. They all froze and stared at the pony, which was wearing a regular hat, a shirt with shorts, and had a tail that looked similar to a scythe.

"Oh yeah!" Kane said "You acted as Rarity on the ring."

"Yep, and since I'm also a brony, this happened."

"Sweet."

"Hold on," Matt said "Isn't Bonesaw from Spider-Man?"

"He is." Hulk Hogan replied.

"Listen up!" Slaughter said. "It seems as if one of the shows I worked with is now attacking! There's no rules in these fights, so do whatever you feel is necessary to defeat our enemy... NO GO GO GO!!!" All the wrestlers ran to the battlefield, waiting for the first wave of Cobra troopers to attack.

"Well," Gustavo said, taking out his rifle "I think it's about time to try this baby out." Using his S.A.T.S., Gustavo fired at some of the Cobra troopers parachuting down. Everyone else went to the field, but Kane carried Gustavo to higher ground as a way to take down more enemies. The rest was madness: Wrestlers were slamming troopers down, Unicorns used their magic to blast the enemy, the pegasi made tornadoes & used lightning, and Earth Ponies bucked the cobra Troopers in their privates. The small ponies, made some string traps to trip over Cobra troopers when they were going to attack someone from behind. Their plan seemed to work, until Cobra released their core Cobra members: Storm Shadow, the Baroness, Tomax & Xamot, and Destro! The twins did an excellent at using their athletic skills to knock out the Alicorn's heads together, Baroness took out Gustavo before he could fire, and Storm Shadow, using the rooftops and shadows, knocked everyone out with ninja related attics & traps.

"Good work everyone," Destro said "I'm certain Cobra Commander will be pleased hearing how we've kidnapped the heroes of these... horses."

"It is strange," Baroness replied "But these horses' powers could be of use to us."

"Soon the world will bow down to Cobra!" The twins yelled together. Unaware to them, the small ponies snuck into a Cobra trooper's helmet as he woke up. They all went away up to an airbase floating above the small town, very confident that nothing will go wrong. Our heroes, the Mane 6, and all the wrestlers were each taken to their own interrogation room.The same Cobra trooper, where the small ponies snuck on with, took off his helmet before going to shower. Epickitty used his strength to carry the rest to the ground, where they could fit under the doors easily with no hassle. Every guard's footstep was an earthquake to them and a barrier to climb over. Using teamwork, they went up to a lone guard, stood on top of each other with LaJoker on top, and, with the unicorn's magic, took off the key card without him noticing. They went under the door and found Doug inside the room, walking in circles.

"Hey!" Vanilla Beam yelled. Doug looked everywhere, unaware of the small ponies near his hooves. He looked down and saw the 4 with the card.

"Where did you get that?" Doug asked

"We'll tell that later," Pan Sizzle replied "We gotta get everyone out of here!"

"But how?"

"This Key Card should get you out, but we're not sure it will work with the other."

"Better to try than never Let's get out of this room!"

"Alright, but we're sticking to you."

"Fine by me, get on!" Doug lowered his muzzle. The ponies climbed on it, then grabbed his horn, then got into his mane. It felt weird to him, but not as much as how he kissed Dashie. He picked the card off the floor and opened the door. He bucked the guard and ran to the other doors. Luckily, the card he had worked with the others, as he freed them all, one by one! The alarms went off, and Cobra toppers came running to their area. They went inside a room, where they found their equipment and C4 Plastic explosives.

"Alright boys," Gustavo said, holding on to his Recharger Rifle "Just follow my lead."

"Are we going to blow this place up?" Matt asked

"Hell yeah!!!" Doug replied "That's the american way!!!"

"AMERICA!!!" Kane sang.

"Plus, Dash would love it, right?"

"I would you handsome stallion." Dash said, just before smooching Doug wild like. Everyone stood, giving an awkward look.

"Don't be jealous."

"Let's get out of here." Twilight just said. With millions of firing bullets and explosions happening, they all made it out with a huge explosion on the base worthy enough to be in a Michael Bay movie... who was still with Molestia as they were at the Grammies, just happening at Ponyville Below.

"YEAH!!!" Michael yelled, watching the explosions from below "F**K YEAH!!! THAT'S HOW YOU DO IT!!! WHO MADE THAT WONDERFUL EXPLOSION!?!?!?" At that moment, the heroes, Mane 6, and wrestlers came down on a pile of Cobra Troopers, each doing a cool pose as the wind blew. "Oh... it's you guys."

"Hi again!!!" Molestia said, trying to play innocent "How have you been doing?" Matt, Doug, and Gustavo hid behind Kane, shaking with fear, though Gustavo aimed his recharger Rifle at her.

"Hang on a sec," Kane said "I got something in my wing." He shook his wing and a Cobra Trooper came out, a bit confused on how deep Kane's wings are.

"Well then," Sgt. Slaughter said "I think we got us a lead."

"Thanks," Kane replied "But we got this... and someone else."

"FINE!!! WE'RE LEAVING!!!" All the wrestlers but John Cena left.

"Why aren't you going?" A.J. Asked

"I'm not a human," John replied "And those guys are a bunch of Douchebags, I might as well stay with you guys for a while."

"Well welcome to our group!" Pinkie yelled "We'll begin our interrogation with this Trooper! Who is going to help us Kane?"

"My friends already knows." Kane replied.

In a backstage at the Oscars, The Cobra Trooper was locked up on a desk. Kane was in the room with him, standing on his hind legs with his front crossed as if he were a tough security guard. Everyone was inside another room, watching them. They all sat in their own chair or learned on the wall. The small ponies sat in a bucket of popcorn, eating the snacks inside

"Alright buddy," Kane said sternly "tell me, why did you kidnap us?"

"Never!" The trooper replied "I will take whatever you make me go through rather than tell you Cobra's ultimate plan!"

"we can do this the easy way, or the hard way!"

"I choose the hard way!"

"Fine by me, bring her in." Molestia entered the room with a grin.

"I'm going to enjoy this." She said

"What?" Kane replied "No! Not you! Get out of here!!!"

"What?" Matt asked in the speakers "I thought she was your help!"

"Her? No! She's disgusting and dirty with her ways! Go back to Michael Bay and help him... 'win', I guess."

"You're no fun." Molestia replied "And he's getting a bit old."

"Well... there's Mel Gibson: He's really crazy."

"Oh! Sounds fun!!!" She squirmed her way out, stopping with the others in the other room. They all had a frightened look. "Tell Michael that his relationship isn't doing well, okay?"

"Alright." They all replied with fear. She squirmed out via a ventilation system, hearing her creepy laughing before exiting.

"That was weird." Kane commented. "Now, my friend is here." Silence came upon them

"Where?" The trooper asked

"HERE!!!" Kane pulled out a rock that had a weird animal shape and had a smiling face on it.

"A ROCK!!!" Everyone yelled. Luckilly, their voices were muffled so neither of the two could hear them "YOUR HELPER IS A ROCK!?!?!?"

"I found him on the moon. It's Skippy the rock!!!"

"What's a rock going to do?" The trooper asked

"Skippy is going to talk to you. Have fun together!!!" Kane dropped the rock in front of the Trooper, leaving the room and entering the neighboring mirror room with the others. A couple of minutes fell upon them.

"Hello Skippy." The trooper said in defeat, trying to make a conversation with a rock.

"Hiya," Kane spoke in a microphone, making an illusion that the rock is speaking. "How are you?"

"Are you serious?" Gustavo asked

"Watch." Kane replied, holding the microphone away.

"So what are you doing here?" The trooper asked

"Oh nothing," Kane replied "just for birthdays and barbecues. I just want to hang out with you!"

"Thanks, I guess. What's going on? Are you here to ask about the Cobra plans for abducting these heroes?"

"No, I just want to tell you that your friends are so dead! They've been dead for days and they don't remember you! You had a funereal, and no one showed up, not even Cobra Commander himself! In fact, they had a party when you left! Nobody liked you!"

"Well... that's pretty... harsh."

"Your parents, they laughed when you joined Cobra, they think you're dead, and they didn't give a sh*t! They hated your guts and wanted you to die! No one gave a S**t, and everyone was happy!"

"you're being kinda mean there now," The trooper began to tear up a bit "Could you stop?"

"If I had to count all your undead friends on one finger: I would need zero fingers!!! And you're fat! But everyone believes you smell like vomit and you have s**t crumps all over your vagina, which makes you look like you have 2 @$$holes! A small @SShole and a long, large @SShole!!!"

"STOP IT!!! I GIVE IN!!!" Kane returned inside.

"Well?"

"Alright, we need some DNA off of you."

"DNA? What for?"

"...clones."

"Clones? Who's did you get?"

"Just you 4 and the weird one."

"Pinkie?"

"No, the gray one with the awkward voice. We already have his, we just needed yours."

"Why not the others?"

"What about the others? They're useless."

"USELESS!!!" Dash yelled "When I get my hooves on him-"

"Easy there." A.J. said

"We're testing them out right now." The trooper continued.

"WHERE!?!?" Kane replied.

"They're-" Before he could finish, a gray object came crashing through the roof, instantly knocking out the Cobra trooper. The Dust settled, and Russell was there, lying on top of the Trooper.

"RUSSELL!?!?!?" Everyone yelled. They surrounded the Pegasus, helping him up.

"Where have you been?" Twilight asked "Why did you end up here?"

"It's a long story," Russell answered "I landed in that... awful... Equestria Girls universe, which I'm glad was short. But there's something going down in Canterlot!"

"How so?" Fluttershy asked

"I was thrown out here by another pony! I couldn't see him, but he had the same color as me, and said I was his 'original'."

"The Clones!!!" Rarity yelled "Those ruffians sent your evil clones to attack Canterlot!!!"

"And that's not the final thing!!!"

"What's there left?" Pinkie asked

"They-"

"Destroyed a film reel of the new Godzilla movie?" The O.C.s asked in an uninterested voice. Russell turned to them with a surprise face.

"This is easy," Doug said "much more predictable than an M. Nigh Shyamalan plot twist."

"And it's getting old." Gustavo added.

"We're coming with you!" EpicKitty yelled, popping out of Pinkie's mane with the others.

"And so are we!" Dash said

"You won't." Matt said. "none of you will come with us."

"What?" Rarity asked "Why?"

"It's simple: They're us... but evil. They may know everything we know and will attack you on sight, or worse."

"If you think that's the right thing to do," Twilight said "We will honor it."

"Thank you," Kane said "We'll make sure Celestia & Luna are fine when we've finished ourselves."

"We'll keep these 4 safe" Pinkie said.

"They'r so cute!" Fluttershy added, rubbing her muzzle gently on Vanilla's head.

They arrived to Canterlot, seeing some of the buildings destroyed with fire going on! Some people saw them and ran away out of fear; not even the children wanted to go to Kane! They went inside, seeing only more fire with some screaming on innocents and evil laughter.

"SHOW YOURSELVES!!!" Doug yelled

"If you wish." A more evil sounding Kane said.An explosion came from a building, destroying a few cars next to them. They only saw the silhouettes of themselves in the dust. The Dust settled and they saw an exact copy of themselves!!! They were all identical to themselves in every way, but they all had one smaller front leg than the other.

"We're the Serp-equines." The evil Matt said with the voice of Gollum.

"We're Stronger than you." The evil Gustavo said

"Faster than you!" The evil Doug said with the voice of Pops from Regular show

"Smarter than you!" The evil Kane said.

"But we're evil!!!" The evil Russell said with the voice of Vin Diesel.

"You don't say!" The regal Kane said very condescending like.

"Sure," the Evil Kane said "But We just need a little something first." In a flash, they all grabbed their counters by their face, draining what seems to be energy away. Their smaller legs grew to their normal sized legs, equalizing it. They threw their counters to the floor.

"We did it!" The evil Doug said "Our Polio is gone!!!"

"I knew it!" The regular Doug said "Polio!!!"

"Yes," the Evil Kane said "It is gone, now we can kill our old selves."

"KILL!!!" The regular Kane yelled in fear "That's a bit harsh, isn't it!?"

"No... letting you live is a fate much worse than death... think of this as... mercy killing."

"I wanna do it with my own self!" the evil Matt said with glee

"I agree." The evil Russell said "It is fun."

"Fine." the Evil Kane said "let's have some fun, myself."

"Not on our watch!!!" A voice yelled. They looked down and saw the Mane 6 (Except Fluttershy) standing across the road.

"The mane 6!?!?" they all yelled "Where's Fluttershy?"

"She's with our other friends." Twilight responded

In Twilight's Cottage, Fluttershy with the 4 small ponies, Discord, and Kane's & Doug's dad all sat together, wearing formal attire while drinking tea.

"It's so great to see us all get along so well." Fluttershy said. "Are you enjoying your tea, Mr. Aquino and Cherry?"

"Fine." They both responded

"I wish I had beer instead of this." Aquino whispered to Cherry.

"I wish I wasn't here." Cherry whispered back.

"How about you 4?" Fluttershy asked "Are they bothering you?"

"No," Pan replied "I just wish the dragon thing didn't stare at us like that." They looked at Discord, staring at them, smacking his lips in hunger.

"Discord!"

"What!?" Discord responded, snapping out of his phase "They look... so... delicious." He began to drool a bit. The small ponies ran into Flutterhsy's mane.

"That thing is weird." Cherry commented.

"That makes sense." Matt replied.

"Say goodbye!!!" The evil Matt yelled.

"Get ready everyone!!!" Kane yelled. His horn Glew and a puff os smoke appeared. They got up and Pushed their evil selves to another area.

"We have to help them!" Rarity yelled

"I know." Twilight said "Girls, let's split up!" The whole group separated to fight their rival with a member of the Mane 6 joining them. Due to them all happening at the same time, we will look at each fight separately.

Doug carried his evil self, crashing through various walls before finding themselves at the docks.

"That was very rude." the Evil Doug said "I should teach you some manners."

"Shut up!!!" Doug replied "I've always hated regular show!!! This is going to be the most happiest day of my life!!!"

"Maybe... or your worst."

"Like hell!" The evil one uppercutted regular Doug. Good Doug fought back, by using his magic, burning his doplegangger's face. the evil returned, using an ice spell to counter the flames. They both went back a bit and charged at each other, using their horns as swords in close quarters combat. Doug took a lot of hits, but it seemed as if he were losing. His evil self charged at him, landing on a boat that sailed across the ocean. It took a while, but Twilight flew next to Doug.

"Need a little help?" Twiight asked

"YES!!!" Doug yelled back

"Alright, together now!!!" Twilight's horn glowed, and she fired at the evil Doug. Doug fired with her, both taking shots at the evil self. Soon, they both fired a super beam , brining down their enemy together. The minion fell to the floor, defeated. They went over to him: his skin seemed to fall off, showing a weird snake-pony mix beneath the pony skin.

"Ugh!" Twilight just said "No wonder those guys are called Cobra."

"Tell me about it." Doug said.

"Fools," the evil Doug said "just because I'm defeated... it doesn't mean my friends won't win."

"Maybe." Twilight replied "But we're here to help them just in case." A loud roar came from the distance, stopping everyone in their track.

"We should investigate that." Doug said

"Agreed." Twilight responded

He was chased by his evil self, both entering the zoo, luckily abandoned. Gustavo pulled out his rifle to blast his enemy, but noticed she also had all his equipment. They ran & shot each other, hitting each other's shot similtamiously. They both took cover, in a corner, waiting for their rifles to recharge.

"What'ca doin'?" Pinkie asked. Gustavo jumped out of cover in fear.

"Gotcha!!!" the evil Gustavo yelled, firing at good Gus. Gus dodged the shots and headed for another cover. Pinkie appeared next to him again. Gus jumped again, but not out of cover.

"Stop doing that!" Gustavo yelled "It's creepy."

"Sorry," Pinkie apologized "need any help?"

"Yes: Use your party canon on my mark"

"What's the mark?"

"You'll see." Gustavo went out of cover, firing at his evil clone. the clone got out and began to fire right back!!! They walked & fired at each other at the same time. "NOW!!!" Pinkie came behind Gust, pulling out her party canon and fired at the other Gus. Blinded, the real Gus switched to his 3-D gear, fired the hooks at some walls, and launched himself, kicking the vil in the gut... HARD!!! The evil crashed through a wall, where some of his skin came off, revealing a snake-pony mix!!!

"That's gonna give me nightmares!" Both Gustavo and Pinkie said together.

"MY SKIN!!!" the evil Gustavo yelled "YOU DESTROYED MY BEAUTIFUL SKIN!!!" He put on his gear and fired himself at the two. Pinkie pulled Gustavo's sandwich-sword, placed it in her party canon, and fired at the evil Gustavo. He was knocked out by the sandwich and set off course, landing in a pit full of vipers!!! Gusttavo quickly went down and took off the evil version's gear, making sure he wouldn't escape.

"Now that he's taken care of," Gustavo said "do you-"

"wanna look at all the animals and mock your evil self!?!?!?" Pinkie interrupted

"I didn't think that last part... but YES!!!" They both cheered, but stopped after hearing a loud roar!

Russell and his counter part ran around the city, chasing each other as if it were a Scooby-Doo chase. A.J. entered, chasing the evil Russell around. She pulled out her rope and tied up the evil Russell on the floor.

"I won't be here for long!" The evil Russell said "My true form will scare y-" A.J. punched him in the face, knocking him out. Russell entered, unaware if the evil form was awake or not.

"yer a coward." A.J. said to Russell.

"I couldn't handle it!" Russell said "I wanted to pass out and land back to meet the human form of you guys!!!"

"Yep... a coward." A loud roar came shaking the floor! Russell grabbed on to A.J., shaking in fear. "We're gonna investigate that."

"NOOO!!!"

Matt and his evil self fought their way up into a rooftop of a hotel. Using the elevators and inside services, the place became trashed in many ways! On the rooftop, there was nothing around.

"You will be defeated." Matt said "my evil and... crazy form."

"Form?" The other Matt said "I'll show you my true form!!!" He bit his own leg and ripped off the whole skin, revealing a true snake-pony mix!!! "See how beautiful I've become?"

"Ugh!!!"

"Now... die!!!" He charged at Regular Matt. Matt moved out of the way, letting the other fall to his own foolish attack. Rarity entered, panting a bit.

"Did I miss anything?" Rarity asked

"You did." Matt replied.

"Oh... that... stinks."

"It codes, but luckily, he fell."

"Is he alright?"

"Maybe." A loud roar shook the area.

"That doesn't sound good."

"I hope Kane is alright."

"I hoped Dash is being good."

Kane and his Evil self stayed where they met.

"Why aren't you running?" The evil one asked "I thought you loved to run away."

"It's true I'm not the most bravest thing alive," Kane replied "but I'm not afraid of myself!"

"Oh, just like how you'd disappoint your parents?" Kane froze in shock "My colleagues and I share the memories of all of you, but we ourselves are made to be the complete opposite of you. Your fear of disappointing your parents is what makes you weak, and you don't wish to show your true self, but I'm not at all."

"There's always a weakness to something!"

"True, but then again, not all weaknesses are shown easily."

"Quit your yapping." Dash said. They turned and saw Dash, sitting on a lamp post "Why don't you two fight each other now? This is starting to BORE me."

"Why don't we?" the Evil one said

"Agreed." Kane replied. He flew into the air very fast! The evil one followed, then Dash. Kane turned around int he air and began to punch his alternate self across the face. Dash came in, doing an uppercut on the evil's back! the evil retaliated, kicking Dash in the face and turning around Kane, both free falling into a building. Kane hit the building hard, but got up firing a spell that blinded the other. The other fired a spell without aiming, destroying an entire building. Kane avoided it and sucker punched the other, making him fall to the floor. Dash came back, and did a Sonic Rain-Nuke on him, causing a crater in the floor! She flew back to Kane, who looked over: He saw that his alternate form lost some skin, but had a weird snake-pony underneath.

"That was easier than I thought." Dash said

"I know," Kane replied "Sorta reminded me of Dragon Ball Z with Man of Steel."

"What are those?"

"It's a human thing."

"Gotcha." The evil one moaned and moaned a bit.

"Give it up! You claimed I was weak through fear? You were beaten by both of us!"

"Not yet." The evil replied. His horn glowed and, in a flash, a large aura came around him, releasing a pulse punning roar!!!

"Uh oh." Dash simply said before flying off.

Dash flew around Canterlot, telling everyone that they should meet at the Canterlot castle. Without a word, they both ran to the Canterlot castle. In a few moments, all were at the castle, talking about what that roar was.

"Where'd that come from?" Doug asked "That made almost crap my pants!"

"But you're not wearing pants." Pinkie stated

"I believe it's a metaphor." Twilight said

"Enough of this," Gustavo said "Russell, is this another Godzilla related monster?"

"I don't think so," Russell answered "but I would love to see another monster fight!"

"Of course you would," A.J. said "but you'll be too afraid to be part of it."

"If I had MechaGodzilla, I wouldn't!!!" They all began to argue, but stopped as the sound of hooves hitting the sidewalk was heard. They saw Kane, running super fast.

"Run!!!" he yelled "Hide!!! DO SOMETHING BEFORE HE FINDS YOU!!!"

"Who?" They all asked

"ME!!!" Out of the corner, a Huge Snake-Pony monster came out, crashing into a building, but chasing after Kane!!!"

"OH S***!!!" Doug yelled. They tried to scatter, but crashed into each other. Kane went past them, but the huge monster stopped and stared at them a bit. They all hugged each other, trembling in fear!!! It showed two front fangs at them and lunged!!!

Kane slowed down a bit and hid inside a building, where Photo Finish, Hoity Toity, and Fancy Pants were in.

"Itz ze hero!!!" Photo yelled "why are you hiding?"

"Yes," Hoity said "you should be saving us, not destroying the city!"

"That wasn't us," Kane whispered "it was evil clones!"

"Evil clones?" Fancy asked "How are they?"

"Well, they share all our memories, and skills, but their minds have been altered to be the servants of Cobra: a terrorist organization determined to rule the world!"

"Like that isn't made up." Hoity commented

"Oh sure, but you trust that I beat Godzilla as a giant?"

"Touche'"

"Silence!" Photo yelled "Ze news is on!" A T.V. was on, recording the giant Snake-Pony, and the announcer was spectating on what's happening.

"We're here in Canterlot," the News reporter announced "where a Giant Alicorn-Snake monster is terrorizing Canterlot! It started when the famous heroes, Kane Aquino, Doug Cherry, Matt Cooner, Ruseell Annis, and Gustavo Huerta, were terrorizing the citizens. It's then shown as those were evil clones, and Kane Aquino, after battling his evil self, ran away from this giant snake-pony monster. It seems to be... oh god... it is!!! it's... eating... the heroes and some friends!!!"

"WHAT!?!?!" Kane yelled, staring at the T.V., where he could hear Matt outside, screaming, as his head was outside the monster's mouth, before slurped inside, only to be a bulge in it's throat as it swallowed him whole!

"This is Tragic!!! The heroes have been devoured!!! Kane is nowhere to be seen, but reports say he may have either joined his friends, or he ran away. Who will stop this threat? Kane, if you're out there... save your friends by any means necessary... or... Rest in Peace... all of you." the T.V. turned off. Kane sat there, open wide and... crying. He couldn't believe such a thing he did: his friends saved his life after being devoured by a dragon, but he left his friends only to be eaten themselves!!! Then he became furious, after ideas of his friends dying came into head! He began to grow!!! He grew so large, that the building he was in began to break!!! He crashed through the wall and looked at his evil self: he was breaking through the castle, searching for the princess to eat.

"HEY!!!" Kane yelled. The other Kane stopped and turned, making an evil grin.

"Oh," he mocked "you've returned? I'm sorry I couldn't find you, I had... a little snack, as I would call them."

"Let them go."

"I'm sorry, but after some delicious treats, it's hard to let them go! I think they'll help me feel good when I'm done with you!"

"I won't let you do that."

"Try me." They stared at each other for a while.

"Kane?" A muffled voice of Twilight said inside the evil's stomach. "Do it!"

"Shut up in there!!!" The evil said, hitting his stomach! Kane yelled and super punched his evil self. He charged at his fallen self, but the other reacted, biting into one of his back legs!!! Kane backed off a bit, seeing that the bite wound was deep, and being poisoned by his alternate's venom.

"I'LL KILL YOU!!!" Kane yelled. The other got up and hissed. They charged at each other as the evil caused the other to crash into the castle! Kane kicked his other off, retaliating with a punch to the face. The evil was stunned a bit, and Kane grabbed on to his neck with one arm, and proceeded to punch him in the stomach with the other. He could hear his friends screaming & cheering inside a bit, but the other bit on to his punching arm. Kane could now feel his arm & leg getting numb, not moving very well. The evil kept on to him, but Kane swung his numb arm at him, causing him to fall to the ground. He went over to the evil self and stepped on his chest! It tried to bit him, but Kane kicked him so hard, that one of the fangs came off and hit the wall of the castle. Kane went on his knees and punched him with his good arm. His vision began to blur a bit, but he continued, causing the other fang to become loose. The evil got up and spat out his loose fang! At this point, Kane couldn't see a couple of feet in front of him, especially with his glasses on. The evil kicked his face & caused him to fall down on the floor, passed out!

"See ya sucker!!!" The evil yelled "Hey guys inside, you won't die alone, more friend will be joining you from..." he turned and saw Ponyville in the distant. "Ponyville." He began to ran towards the town! Kane was on the floor, desperately trying to get up.

"No," He said to himself "I can't let this happen... they... they must... live. I'm weak... I've always been weak... I'm a disappointment to my family. If I can't save them, then... I'm truly done for... this is the end of my life."

"My son," A voice said. Kane turned and saw his Father with Fluttershy, Doug's father, Discord, and the small ponies.

"Dad?"

"You're not a disappointment. I will agree, you may not be physically strong, but, -I can't believe I'm saying this-, you're called Strongheart for a reason: You stayed by their side and fought for what's right! You're flawed, but you tried your best! Now: KICK HIS ASS!!!" Kane's vision went red, and he charged at his target much faster than ever!!! Hie evil self was just a few feet before hitting the first house, but Kane tackled him!!! Though he still didn't feel his poisoned limbs, he went full crazy, biting into his evil version's neck!!! The other tried to escape, but Kane wouldn't let him: he kept him on the floor, biting and punching him!!! One fatal blow to the back: the evil puked out his friends finally!!! They flew into the air and landed on the floor, covered in stomach acid. Kane went full maniac on his evil self, punching him so much that both began to bleed... a lot!!! the evil was knocked out, and Kane slowed down a bit, taking heavy breaths. All the ponies & citizens came and saw the two giants, then the victims of evil Kane. Kane was finished with his evil self, as it shrunk down to normal size. The giant released a roar of Victory, making everyone cover their ears. He fell down to the floor, next to his friends. His vision went from red to regular, but then to blurry. He slowly nudged them gently with his giant hoof, glad to hear them moan a bit.

"MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!!!" Kane's dad yelled, pushing everyone out of the way. "KANE!?!?"

"Hey dad," Kane replied "Thanks for the motivation."

"Motivation? What motivation!?!?!?"

"If that wasn't you then... then who... did.... that?" He passed out on the floor.

"He should go back to normal." Discord said, teleporting on to the giant's head. "on 3...2...1!!!" Nothing happened. "Oh dear! MEDICS!!!" A bunch of doctors and veterinarians came over, checking on the giant and his friends. The evil woke up and got up!

"This isn't over!!!" He yelled "My others will kill you!!!"

"Others?" Doug's father asked "Who are you?"

"You'll know later. ATTACK!!!" He ran away!!! Down form the sky, giant forms and regular sized clones of them of them came down, along with Clone troopers from Star Wars!!!

"Oh no!!!" Fluttershy yelled "We gotta get them out of here!!!

"CLONE TROOPER!?!?" Kane's dad yelled "From Star Wars!?!?!?"

"And clones of our sons?" Doug's dad asked "What's going on!?!?"

"We'll find out later." Discord said. He concentrated his magic and, in a flash, everyone in town with some equipment disappeared to find themselves in a large cavern area. A large chimney area was near them, and torches were all over the area, showing that many caves were around, most likely to house a family in for all of them, maybe more. Discord fell to the floor, knocked out easily.

"Discord!!!" Fluttershy yelled in fear. She ran to him and lifted his head

"Welcome to my house," he said "hope you like it."

Where is this at?"

"Inside the same cave with the dragon you made go away: I just simply made room in it to suit to my style. I'm afraid I'm too weak to help you all out, forgive me on this."

"What are we going to do then?"

"I'll tell you what we're going to do." A voice said. They all turned and saw Commander Roland (The leader of the survivors outside the Crystal Empire’s shield & needed out help, in case you forgot). "We are going to help this bug guy out, and we're going to survive until he and his friends are awake!!!"

"Who made you leader?" Kane's dad asked

"Your son & his saved hundreds of lives, including my own, and helped both our species & theirs work as one again. Alright everyone, we have to push the big guy over to the biggest room there is!"

"Where's the biggest room around here?" Fluttershy asked

"You're all in it." He replied.

"Oh," Roland said "Well, all doctors, take away the big guy's friends away next door."

"Yes sir." One of the doctors replied. Many doctors dragged the rest away, into a room with a single torch.

"Everyone else, we should get the big guy off his side & on his front: we have to get to both bite marks!" They all pushed Kane up to when he looked sitting upright, which took them a few hours, due to his new heavy weight. At that moment, when they all finished, the rest of the Heroes & Mane 6 woke up.

"TWILIGHT!!!" Fluttershy yelled with excitement, running over to them.

"Oh great," Rarity whined a bit "what are we covered in?"

"It's so sticky!" Pinkie commented, trying to shake off the stomach acid

"Weren't we swallowed whole?" Gustavo asked

"We were!" dash realized "By Kane's evil Clone, that was the giant snake-pony monster!!!"

"How'd we get out?" A.J. asked "I hope it wasn't through the sewers."

"We weren't," Matt replied "I believe we were puked out."

"Really?" Russell asked "How?"

"By Kane of course!!! Good Kane that is... WAIT!!! WHERE IS HE!?!?" A doctor came over & checked on them.

"Oh," she said "you're awake, that's good, I was going to check each of your pulse to see if you're alive."

"Where's Kane!?!?"

"He's in the other room. We're going to-" Matt ran out, not as coordinated as he was, but made it to Kane, jumping & landing near his giant muzzle.

"You big clown! I should've guessed you helped us got out your evil clone's stomach. How'd you do it?" No answer came "Kane? Answer me!!! DOC!!! WHAT'S WRONG WITH HIM!?!?!?"

"He was in a really bad fight trying to save us all," one of the doctors answered "the monster bit into his front & back leg, poisoning him with it's venom. He's in a coma like state right now, but he's alive. We're have a life support system right now, as we're trying to suck all the venom out."

"How long will that take?" Twilight asked, appearing with the rest.

"Most likely a few days." another doctor answered "A month if it goes there. He'll most likely make out, luckily, he just won't be able to help out for a while."

"Which is why we need to protect him." Roland said "Starting tomorrow morning, we're going to be in shifts to help protect him & protect each other! I will need the following groups: people who know how to work on farms; people who know all sorts of medicines to help out Kane and any injured allies; people who are fast on their feet to act as scouts; Engineers and/or people that can operate machinery; and people that can work in their own shifts to act as security in day & night. All must be a teenager and older to join. Mothers with young children are an exception. Find yourselves a cave to make your temporary house and go to sleep, you're gonna need it." Everyone but the group & some of the Mane 6's family members & friends were there.

"Come on Discord," Fluttershy said with her mouth carrying Discord's tail "we better find ourselves a place to sleep." Discord didn't replied, but remained limpness while being dragged on the floor like a carpet.

"Come on Applebloom," A.J. said "Big Mac, and Granny Smith. We'll be farming tomorrow in the morning."

"Eeyup." Big Mac replied, carrying Applebloom's tail in his mouth

"But I wanna sleep with the giant!" Applebloom yelled "He protected Ponyville!!!"

"He may not see you though." Matt said

"I gotta go as well," Pinkie said "That poundcake & pumpkin cake can get in real trouble!" She hopped away!

"Come on Rainbow!" Scootaloo said with excitement "you're going to love my parents!!!"

"I don't know," Dash said "I am tired though."

"I promise they don't snore."

"...alright." She picked up Scootaloo and flew into one of the caves.

"What happened to you?" Sweetie Belle asked, touching the acid on Rarity

"You might not want to touch that." Rarity replied, gently backing away from her sister

"why?"

"It's a long story." They both walked away

"So he protected Ponyville from that monster?" Spike asked, touching Kane's muzzle

"He did," Twilight replied "and he saved all our lives!"

"That... is... AWESOME!!!" He hopped onto her back "So what happened? How'd he end up like that?"

"You'll learn when we're in our cave."

"But I wanna know now!"

"You will, be patient." they both walked away to a nearby cave

"So what about us?" Russell asked "Where are we sleeping?"

"I'm going to my area." Kane's dad said, walking away.

"Same thing here." Doug's dad said, walking the other direction.

"I guess we could sleep with him." Gustavo said.

"GAY!!!" Doug yelled "I'm sleeping on my own."

"Hey!" Matt yelled "He saved us all and we are a group!!!"

"You can sleep anywhere with him," a doctor said sucking out some venom "just make sure that you're not near his bite area. Sleep in his mouth for all I care."

"Yeah," Russell said awkwardly "we're gonna avoid that."

"His wings then?" Gustavo suggested

"Not a bad idea." Matt replied "To his wings!!!" They all jumped inside his right wing and began to sleep in there.

"This is actually relaxing." Doug said "It's like pillows!!!"

"No kidding." Russell said. They all slept in the giant's wings, preparing for tomorrow's and the following day's tasks ahead.

Everyone woke up from their sleep to begin their first day. Matt joined the engineers to help make sure equipment ran well and design something that can hold food in with a Troff to feed Kane with; Russell and A.J.'s family went with the farmers to help grow more food for everyone, feed the ponies around, &, of course, feed Kane when he wakes up (admit it, you wouldn't want to be eaten again without being saved, would you?); Doug, Twilight, and Rarity joined Security to make sure what enters & what leaves, with the chance to warn of incoming danger; Gustavo and Fluttershy joined the doctors to help suck out the venom & other things needed to help out their giant friend; Dash and Pinkie joined the scouts to bring in more food and news of what's happening.

Nothing particullary happened throughout the time. News was that the Galactic Empire & Cobra made Ponyville their base of operations. Celestia & Luna must've saw this, with Cadence & Shining Armor, and made a shield over Canterlot to protect their subjects & themselves. With this, the Giants attacked the shield, while the rest look for scroungers to take away, which resulted in some of their scouts to be missing. It's a shame that some went missing, and it's even more unfortunate that the giants destroyed the Shield, causing more terror than they already should. All of the royalties fought them, but proved next to nothing. Kane was getting better through this, as a staggering report of nearly 80% of the venom is sucked out, nearly filling up 2 bathtubs with it! He may get better with a few days at least

A cantata, lead by Octavia, performed to help pass the time, as most forms of entertainment around was sleeping, reading whatever books they could find, drawing on the walls, and watching the doctors around Kane were the only things to do. They were performing to everyone in front of everyone, soothing the worries of the doctors and everyone else, when, a large gust of wind came, blowing everyone down and stopping the performance. They felt some more winds blowing, though not as strong as the first, and realized Kane was breathing through his nose once again!!! This was some rather great news, causing the doctors to stop the venom sucking and put on bandages over the wounds. Some other news followed, that another that a group of survivors, just like them, are held up in Disneyland. Some of the other's members came over to see if our group really had the heroes with them, which was great, including the size of Kane before the clones attacked. There was a proposal that, when the giant awoke, they could join together to stop &/or survive together, and, quite possibly, stop these clones from going any further.

It happened. He awoke. It was a regular day like the others, and the food storage was over stock: Enough was there to make a feast!!! Gustavo, Matt, & Fluttershy were all hanging around Kane, playing poker, when they felt something move. Gustavo, lying on Kane's hoof, felt his seat move, causing him to get up & see that the giant was getting up for the first time in a week!!!

"He's waking up!!!" They all yelled "Kane's waking up!!!" Everyone heard them and Kane's grunts, dropping their stuff & activities to see him wake up!!! Sure enough, his front hooves placed firmly on the ground, then scooched forward a bit as his flank & tail rose in the air, while his wings flexed a bit. His actions told everyone he was stretching, and, after a few cracks made form his wings, released a huge yawn, stood up, and smack his lips a bit. He looked down and was surprised to see a whole population of humans & ponies staring at him from all angles.

"Uh... hi?" Kane asked a bit sheepishly. The crowd cheered!!! Kane sat down with a a questionable look on his face, not knowing what's going on.

"Alright everyone!" Roland yelled from behind Kane, climbing his back "Go back to your areas, I'm having a word with him."

"Roland? What's going on? Where am I? Why are you here?"

"Relax, I'll fill you in." Roland said, standing on the giant's shoulder near his ear. "You've been knocked out for a week. Your fiends are here, with the exception of Pinkie & Dash. They'll come, but for now, eat up, then we can talk."

"Eat? I don't need to eat, why, I'm barely hung-" his stomach growled. "I guess I am. Where can I eat?"

"They're brining it in. The farmers have been preparing it."

"Thanks." He got up on all 4s and began to walk around, keeping a careful eyes to not step on anyone below him. The farmers came in, bringing in a huge Troff filled with various fruits & vegetables mixed together with hay. He couldn't control himself and began to eat, satisfying his hunger, even if it's filled with things he didn't like as a human.

"So?" Doug asked, standing on one side of the troff "How've you been?"

"Fine," Kane said with his mouth full of food. "It's been nearly a week, I had venom running through me, the docs saved my life, I woke up, and I'm eating."

"You know we saved your life." Gustavo said, being carried by Fluttershy.

"You did? Why thank you two!!!"

"And I helped made the Troff." Matt said

"How thoughtful of you."

"We want to thank you for saving our lives." Russell said

"Even if it was rough." A.J. added

"That was the only way," Kane said, getting another mouthful of greens "He wouldn't let you out, so I had to improvise. I'm glad you all made it out."

"Same thing here." Twilight said

"Now we can take back Canterlot with the others at Disneyland!!!" Rarity yelled

"Disneyland?" Kane asked "Canterlot?"

"He doesn't know what's happening." Fluttershy told Rarity. She turned back to the giant & landed on his muzzle "While you were asleep, some meanies took over Ponyville!!!"

"Really?" Kane asked, still chewing but focused on the yellow pegasus "How'd we get over here then?"

"Discord saved us."

"He did? Everyone here included?"

"Everyone here included."

"Wow... why doesn't he help?"

"He says he's too weak to help."

"Makes sense. Continue."

"Well, those means went to Canterlot & have taken over, most likely holding the princesses hostage."

"Oh no!"

"Yes, but Dash & Pinkie found a group at, what you humans called, Disneyland! They saw all of us, but your size helped us form an alliance with them!"

"My size, eh? I always knew being a giant had it's advantages."

"Yes, we can head over there right now, or we can make plans to take back out city... if that's alright with you."

"Girl... that is more than alright... it's a priority!!!"

"He will need to help us out." Roland said, jumping & landing next to Fluttershy "Will you be willing to help out everyone here?"

"I don't see why not." Kane said, finishing the last of his giant salad. "What do I need to do? Dig a tunnel to Disneyland?"

"That's... actually it."

"Really?" A few moments later, they went back to where Kane had awoken. Discord appeared, sitting on the Giant's horn.

"I really didn't want to do this," Discord said a bit dramatically "but, if it means helping these survivors, there's a cave right below this area that you can dig through."

"How sweet of you," Fluttershy said, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Doug gave an angry stare, the same one he gave to Gustavo, but he couldn't do it for this was actually canon in the show... kinda. Kane stomped the ground and a huge hole appeared: The cave was much deeper than they had anticipated, and some jewels were shown.

"Alright," Roland said "I'm going to get everyone to help you dig. You may be big, but even you'll need a little help."

"Little." Kane said, chuckling to himself.

"Funny. Just go in there."

"Yes sir!" Kane went under there, using a spell to light up the area: diamonds everywhere he went, and he began to rip a wall of rock, revealing an abandoned mining shaft. Many of the survivors, including the heroes & Mane 6, entered with their own pickaxes and torches.

"Jeez," Matt said "Does this remind you of Minecraft?"

"It kinda does." Kane replied. One of the survivors had a boom box and played a song: drums began to play in a way that felt like a mix of "Heigh-Ho" with Skyrim. Russell picked up an old horn & blew into it. Something must've possessed them all, because, in their eyes, they saw that they were in a large mining area with dwarves everywhere, wearing dwarven gear. Soon, a song came up!!!

That moment passed, and they found themselves at, coincidentally, the Snow White & the 7 Dwarves ride. Kane was still underground, but he saw that they had mined all their way to the Disneyland area, almost non-stop, with paths made for everyone to their area, it seemed almost unnatural.

"Who's there?" a voice asked

"It's us." Roland replied "The survivors in the mountain."

"How'd you get here without us noticing you?"

"We digged our way here, as a way to help us connect."

"...alright. Have anyone with you?"

"Some other miners, the heroes with their friends, and the giant."

"THE GIANT!?!?!? Come on up!!!"

"Alright!!! You might wanna sit down before you come up."

"Got it." Kane said, sitting down and admiring their work. It took a while,, but they all the regular sized one made it out.

"Alright," Matt said "You can come up now."

"I might want to to it outside," Kane said "I fear I may be too big."

"Makes sense to me." Gustavo said. In a few moments, they saw the outside's ground break, and the huge Alicorn came up, covered in dust with mud & water. They never realized it at first, but he stood much taller than the Cinderella building, which is a good thing. (Remember, Kane fought Godzilla before. Godzilla is about 100 meters tall. The Cinderella building is about 30 meters tall.) The crowd couldn't believe it, but he was there: towering over everyone, but is gentle enough to lean his head forward and simply say

"Nice place you got here." Kane said, greeting to the leader. He was stunned, jaw wide open with Awe, could't even say anything. "So... about what's next?" The leader snapped out of it, getting serious

"Yes," the leader said "the plan... well... we need to find a way to rescue..."

"Canterlot?" Twilight asked

"Yes! Canterlot. We need a way to save that town. well..."

"Do you even have a plan?" Twilight asked

"I do!!!" The leader said "We will get some of our scouts to enter, via your friend, and take steal what their plans are. If something goes wrong, he can cause a huge distraction to help gat them out!"

"Alright." Kane said "Who's willing to join?" Many of the soldiers stood still, murmuring among themselves about who should go & if they can really trust him. Out of the Snow-white ride, Dash & Pinkie entered the area, looking around on what's going on. Dash, carrying Pinkie, saw Kane & flew up to him.

"YOU'RE AWAKE!!!" Dash yelled "THAT'S AWESOME!!!"

"I know. I'm gonna need some people to help infiltrate Canterlot."

"Sign us up then!" Pinkie yelled "We're ready to go!"

"...really?"

"Yep, we're bound to win this!!!"

"I'll join!" A soldier yelled

"So will I!!!" Another yelled

"Don't go there without me!" Soon, a bunch of soldiers, both human & pony, wished to join, resulting in about 20 joining.

"Good luck," Matt said "You're gonna need it."

"Thanks," Kane replied, putting his wing down for the humans, earth ponies, and unicorns to climb on his back. "I will make sure each of these get back."

"I'm gonna bet at least one won't make it out." Doug whispered to Gustavo. Kane left, walking to where Canterlot was at.

"Well," Russell said. "I'm gonna get ready to celebrate."

"Celebrate?" A.J. asked "There's a chance they may fail! I'm gonna get ready to retaliate in case some others come here!"

"Please," Rarity said "Our friends can take care of themselves quite well. Our giant saved us from being turned into a snack, should that not be enough?"

"Considering the others are as tall as him, with the help of space-trooper fellows and smaller clones our size to hold us down, I'm pretty frightened for me & ma family!"

"Maybe we should take precautions." Fluttershy said "I don't want any of the children here to be hurt."

"We won't do anything yet." the leader & Roland said

"If they're not back until tomorrow," Roland said "then we will get ready. For now, let's just rest." Roland left to check on what their men were doing. Matt went up to the leader of the other group, rubbing himself on his leg like that of a cat or dog.

"Are you sure this will work?" Matt asked

"I have no idea." The leader replied, petting behind his ears. Matt released a warm sound, similar to when a cat purrs "The name's Benny, by the way."

"Benny... that sounds nice."

Kane, crouching down with trees for cover, looked over a hill and saw Canterlot had changed to a giant prison holding area: All the clone troopers acted as security guards, moving their prisoners into cage while riding the average sized clones of him with their friends as... well... horses, but also using them as guard dogs. The Giants, on the other hand, some brought in their prisoners, acting as rough guardsmen, pushing their target to the floor as a way to speed up and, if hungry or showed an example of their power, had one of them as a snack, swallowed whole! Many of the clones used the giants similar to that as the Walkers in "The Battle of Hoth", but with more security onboard and snipers, but other clones went to the giants & both cleaned & checked them, for a few of their prisoners made it out of sight, but climbed to hid in their fur and/or mane &/or tail.

"Great!!!" One of the scouts with them said "What are we going to do now?"

"Hold on," another said, looking out "We could sneak aboard!"

"That's stupid!" one said around "They're investigating all over those giants like security airports."

"Almost: they're not checking the inside."

"Wait," Kane said "You don't mean-"

"They aren't checking inside those giants mouths at all!!! They know those things will eat them if they do! After all, if you're escaping from giants, would you sit in their mouth?" They all had a disturbed look on their faces, but knew what had to be done.

"Can you not swallow us?" Dash asked, shutting her eyes tight.

"I think it's best for you all to get under my tongue." Kane said, also a bit disturbed at what they had to do "I may had a huge meal, but I'm still hungry. You may taste delicious for all I know, but I'm not gonna risk it. Might as well hop in & get it over with, I suppose."

"Don't worry," Pinkie said "We won't make you... tongue tied!!!" Everyone groaned at that joke. Kane opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and lifted his tongue for everyone to get inside. To Dash & Pinkie, it looked intimidating, but not as much as his evil clone's. They all went inside, disgusted at the saliva around them, but lied down on the squishy floor, only to have a pink ceiling, that was sticky, drop on them. Darkness came around them, and they could only hear the giant's breathing with drops of saliva falling. Kane opened his eyes & felt everyone under his tongue. He got up and started to make his way to Canterlot. They didn't even recognize him as an enemy, but a Giant Kane coming back from an unsuccessful hunt. He felt all the clones climb him, checking in his mane, tail, and overall coat to find some scroungers around. They left, signaling that he was clear for the opening & able to enter. He took it, and walked a bit, seeing all the other giants staring at him a bit, but resuming with their other things such as napping, wrestling their comrades, or hunting an escapee to only have as a snack. Kane was disgusted by this and headed to the Canterlot Garden. A door was there, unguarded by anyone, leading straight into the castle. He spat everyone out, seeing all are alive & grossed out by their experience in a fat glob of spit.

"Never speak of this." Dash simply said.

"We're never gonna do that again." a scout said.

"Just stand guard while we find out what's going on." Another said "If anything happens to us, just run! Okay?"

"You know I could save you all, right?" Kane asked

"Just do what we say!!!"

"Alright, your loss." They fired themselves off and entered the castle. Kane sat not the floor, smacking his lips a bit, only to find out that they did taste delicious, after a few bits of clothing & fur landed on to his tongue.

Everyone was dancing to the song "Wop".

"How are we having a party again?" Doug asked

"I have no clue!" Gustavo replied "But I want it to continue!!!"

Dash & Pinkie, with their crew, dried themselves off from the saliva. Security was surprisingly loose, probably for having giants guarding the area wouldn't be easy to sneak through. With some coordinated throws of pebbles, moving silently, and using quiet, non lethal weapons, the clone troopers were knocked out easy. One of the humans on their team pulled out a device to hack into the security network. Several minutes later, they found a video describing the clone's plans with Cobra. A blonde, average looking man appeared on video

"Hello Cobra," he introduced himself "I am Gareth Edwards, the Director of the new Godzilla Movie and a member of the Sith."

"Great," Dash groaned "Something Russell may know?"

Russell stopped from dancing to the song 'don't drop that thun thun'

"What's wrong?" Doug asked "Did you drop it?"

"No." Russell replied "I somehow got the feeling somewhere, someone was talking about me."

"Who doesn't?" Gustavo replied "All you do think about is Godzilla."

"He sure is weird." A.J. commented, drinking some cider.

"We hope our deal will work." Gareth continued "To do this, our plans to make the clones worked, but they aren't enough. With some time, those giants will break the shields, and we will hold the princesses as our own. Our minds will help make clones off of them: the powers of the sun, moon, and people's love in our hands!!! The empire will gladly help you eliminate those fiends that claim to be 'heroes'. You kill them & give us the princesses, we will take them and help teraform this planet to a shared military base. Honor our deal, and we will both get along, got it? Tranmission over."

"I should've known." A peculiar voice said.

"Bill Clinton!!!" All the humans yelled

"Bill Clinton?" the ponies asked. An older looking unicorn with a gray mane & tail stood with them.

"That's right." he said "your president was with you in that guy's mouth. We need to find those princesses and get the hell out."

"Yes sir!!!" The humans yelled, running upstairs to where the princesses were at. On the very top, the processes were tied down on some tables, where a bunch of clones of themselves in test tubes surrounded them all.

"Please," Celestia said "help us out of here!!!"

"We're on it!!!" Pinkie yelled. They used their abilities to help them out, which worked.

"My shining armor," Cadence said "where is he?"

"We don't know," Dash said "Hopefully, he's fine. Do you have enough strength to fly?"

"Yes," Luna answered "and magic. Allow me." Luna opened a window and casted a spell: the moon came out, but an aura came out of it, hitting it on everyone below.

Below:

Kane sat down, still smacking his lips & discerning the tastes.

"The Blueberry has got to be Dash," He said, still smacking his lips " or... was she the skittles? I know Cotton Candy is Pinkie... yep, no question on that... GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF MAN!!! Can't let hunger get in the way!!! Calm down, let's just have some bushes, hope the sister won't mind it. Am I... getting... sleepy?" He fell to the floor, snoring.

Above:

"What about Kane!?!?" Pinkie yelled

"Is there something we should know?" Celestia asked

"Well... he's still a giant."

"Then we can go. He'll be fine." The humans got onto the back of a pegasus, while the pegasus themselves carried either an earth pony or unicorn with them. The princesses flew away, heading to where they came from. Below, Benny and the others saw the others coming in, cheering for their return.

"Where's Kane?" Matt asked in fear

"We had to leave him behind." Celestia replied

"WHAT!?!?!? WHY!?!?!?"

"Don;t worry," Luna said "He's well. He'll be with those other ruffians, only sleeping. He should be coming back soon."

"I hope so!!!"

"Don't worry," Cadence reassured "He's not like those monsters. He may not be pure, but he's willing to save all of us if needed."

"There's something you may need." Luna said "One that will aid you a lot." The three alicorns laid down their horns and casted a spell, surrounding each of the 4 heroes. They flew in the air and began to glow either yellow, blue, or pink. It ended, and the landed back on the floor.

"What just happened?" Russell asked

"You each share the peer we have with our element." Celestia said.

"You have been my power of the night," Luna said "your strangeness is equal to mine... but not as weird."

"You have my power of love." Cadence said to Gustavo "Though you don't show it, and you may be really be a boy in real life, but your love it to your whole group."

"And Doug," Celestia said "You may be a real jerk from time to time, and selfish in the center of it all, but you have a burning passion to save the world. You have the sun by your side now."

"What about me?" Matt asked

"You are really special. You're a close friend to the giant that everyone oohs up to, but you never show envy at all. You have been given all our might as a way to help your group stay together."

"Consider this a deserving reward." Luna added

"Thank you." The 4 said, bowing down to the three princesses.

"Well then," Bill said "Let's party!!!" He turned on some leakers, playing the song "Gas Pedal".

"Bill Cliton!?!?!?" They all asked

"It's a long story." Dash said.

"Whatever it is," Twilight said "I'm just glad you two are safe."

"Are you sure we should be partying?" A.J. asked "Something can go wrong!!!"

"She's right," Doug said "Though I wouldn't expect her to say something that smart-"

"HEY!!!" A.J. yelled

"We need to find Kane!"

"But we're not sure if he's in the same place!" Dash exclaimed

"He could've fell in with himself," Pinkie said "OR WORSE!!!"

"Come on," Matt said "he may still be over there, but he'll most likely blend in there."

"He wouldn't." The two said together.

"Oh... well... we should go back!"

"I'm going with you." Twilight said

"Same thing here," Fluttershy said "that is... if you're fine with it."

"We're going with you!!!" Dash said, holding pinkie.

"It's not very lady like to leave a friend behind," Rarity said "And I will go."

"Darn tootin'" A.J. said.

"Well then," Gustavo said "I guess we're together again."

"We'll stay here," Roland said "If they're going to attack us, we might as well say you left to find your friend."

"Thanks," Russell said "I guess?"

"Come on then," Twilight said "We better find him before something strange like altering history." They began to walk off to the controlled Canterlot.

They looked at Canterlot from a distance, using telescopes to find their friend.

"Where was he?" Matt asked

"He was in the garden area," Dash responded "keeping watch in case anything happened."

"Well he ain't there no more." A.J. replied

"He might've moved a bit." Rarity said, rather disgusted at the sight of the giant evil clones of the heroes swallowing people whole. "We should get out of here."

"Let's not," Russell said, holding on to A.J. as if they were in a tango dance "Together, my fellow Apple lover, we shall show our love across the stars and make plenty of babies together." They all stared at the two awkwardly.

"That's so nice of you." A.J. said, making seductive eyes. They stared at each other a bit. Russell closed his eyes and perched his lips. They got closer to Applejack's. In a flash, A.J. pulled out another frying pan and hit Russell in the head, knocking him out!!!

"Hold on," Doug said "Look! Hoofprints!!! Heading North-East!!!"

"Why would he head Northeast?" Fluttershy asked

"We're going to find out soon enough." They heard a loud noise from the trees behind them. Two light came from the trees, and it moved towards them!!! They jumped out of the way and noticed it was a car! It's door opened, and a Stallion came out of the driver's area: He was the size of Kane (when he was normal and not giant), had a red coloring & yellow hooves like Big Macintosh, light brown short mane & tail, had a Battle Axe & a mace on his back, and held a sawed off shotgun.

"Who are you!?!?!?" Matt screamed in fear "Whatever you want, take it, it's all yours, JUST DON'T KILL US!!!" The stallion released a familiar laugh to him.

"Matt?" He asked "Is that you?" He laughed again.

"Do you know this creep?" Dash asked

"Oh my god!!!" The stallion said, laughing almost uncontrollably "Is that the Mane 6!?!? I can't believe it, I'm actually with the Mane 6!!!"

"Titus!?!?!?" Matt asked

"That's right. It's me, Titus."

"Who are you?" Doug and Gustavo asked, hiding behind the sleeping body of Russell.

Titus is part of a locally known Christian Heavy Metal Band named 'Pick up Your Cross', where he was the vocalist. His band performed at the same church Matt, Kane, and Russell went to: Palm Valley church. There, Titus would have his band perform for the services middle school and high school students who go to. Kane actually influenced him to join by watching the famous Season 2 Finale and drawing his O.C. as a gift for Christmas. The two big guys became true bros with each other that day, having fun in akin ways the show proved how manly it was to their peers.

"Guys!" Matt said "This is Titus! We go to church together."

"Palm Valley Church." Titus corrected "Man, I still can't believe you guys are here!!!"

"We have been. Haven't you seen the news?"

"I've had, and I thought 'hey, I could join those cool dudes', I didn't think it would be you guys!!!"

"Well, ta-da!"

"Ta-Da indeed. Who are the others?"

"Well, that's Doug."

"'Sup."

"'Sup?" Doug replied sheepishly

"That's Russell." Matt continued

"Russell!!!" Titus yelled "What's up?" No response came "What's wrong with him?"

"He just meet Mr. Pan." A.J. said, cleaning her frying pan.

"And that is Gustavo." Matt finished. Titus came to Gustavo, got onto one leg as if he were a knight to a queen.

"Me lady," Titus said with a heroic tone. "Allow me to say that you are the most... beautiful ladies I have met... to this day."

"WHY YOU LITTLE!!!" Rarity yelled, trying to charge at Titus, but being held back by the others.

"This is weird to say," Gustavo said "But, I'm a guy."

"You must be joking." Titus replied

"He's actually right." Doug and Matt said. Titus gave a weird face, got back up from his pose, and whistled awkwardly.

"With them out of the way," Twilight said "Hello, I am-"

"Wait!" Titus interrupted "Let me guess... You're Twilight Sparkle, the Flying blue pegasus is Rainbow Dash, the orange is Applejack, white girl is rarity, the yellow is Fluttershy, and- oh yeah!!! Pinkie Pie!!!"

"Bro Hoof!!!" Titus and Pinkie yelled, jumping in the air and Bro-Hoofing each other.

"He's certainly strange," Rarity said, but then turning to look at Russell "But not as strange as THAT one."

"What are you up to?" Titus asked

"We're trying to look for Kane." Pinkie answered

"KANE IS HERE!?!?!? WHERE!?!?!?"

"We're going to find out by following his hoof prints."

"His Hoof-Prints?"

"Yep, just look with the telescope." Titus did, looking through.

"Isn't that Kane over there?"

"Nope, that's his evil clone made from Cobra, the real one most likely left us a track to follow him."

"Cobra?"

"And don't get me started on how they teamed up those so called 'Clone troopers' from 'Star Wars'."

"Star Wars!?!?"

"It's a long story." Matt said.

"Well," Titus said "Weirdness is my thing! Hop into my car and we will find him!!!"

Why thank you," Rarity said, entering his car. Everyone got inside, being crushed and smelling awful things inside "On second though, no thank you."

"Well hold on then," Titus said, starting his car "Cause we're-"

"DEAD!!!" Fluttershy yelled. The car drove off into the forest and felt the bumps everywhere!!! It felt like minutes, when, after a couple of seconds, they landed in the field and drove off, following the hoof-prints left by Kane. Everyone drove past Canterlot and found themselves in a field of grass. Each of the giant hoof prints became fresher & fresher, but the smell in the car became worse & worse. The car slowed down until it went into a complete stop.

"Dang it!!!" Titus yelled "Sorry guys, the car's out of gas. Look's like we're walking."

"THANK GOD!!!" Both Gustavo and Rarity yelled, leaving the car. They ran outside for a few feet, then puked. Everyone got out of the car and proceeded to continue on their adventure. Along the way, Matt told Titus their whole story, from when it started, to when Gustavo performed the dance of poles, Doug made Kane a snack for a dragon, Kane fought Godzilla, Russell''s disappearance, and all the way to Kane battling his giant, evil self after it swallowed them all. It would take them a long time just to find Kane, even if he was easily seeable. The group followed the hoof prints for a couple of hours, only to see they had stopped mid way into nothing.

"What the!?!?" Dash yelled "Where is he?"

"Please," Matt said to himself "tell me he didn't fly away!!!"

"Either that," Pinkie said "or that abducted him." They looked up and saw a pterodactyl flying above them all. It swooped down and carried Russell away, but he barely moved, almost as if he wanted this to happen.

"Get back here!!!" Titus yelled, firing in the air with his shotgun

"That thing can fire!?!?" Gustavo yelled in fear

"Hell yeah! It's awesome."

"We have to save him!" A.J. yelled

"More like yourselves." a voice said. They turned around and saw a bunch of humans wearing bandanas over their faces, riding on the backs of their evil clones (Minus Titus & Mane 6). Some of the humans looked like the other survivors back at Disneyland

"Sorry," one of the survivors said "it's nothing personal, it's just business."

"You traitors!!!" Rarity yelled "You better be lucky we don't meet again!!!"

"How'd you tame those evil clones of us?" Doug asked

"Easy," one of the bandits said with a female voice. She took off her bandana and clothing, revealing a bikini outfit below. Some of the other bandits followed, revealing all to be females in bikini outfits... most likely from Brazil to the size of their... butts. All the evil clones looked at the woman, drooling at first sight and staring at their melons, howling like dogs!!!

"Perverts." Giustavo said "Especially to my evil clones!!! C'mon! You're women like me!!! Show respect, or, at least, be jealous. Can you guys believe-" He stopped, seeing all the other guys staring at the women, trying to look as if not interested, but all having nosebleeds. "Men."

"Alright boys," the leader of the bandits said "Let's rally these guys up. We're going to get a lot of money in the glue factory."

"The glue factory!?!?" The mane 6 asked

"Hold on," Titus said, snapping out of his phase and rubbing off the nose bleed. "Can we at least have a chance to fight back?"

"Alright," one of the bandits said, holding out a hand canon. "Your move."

"I mean... a competition to survive?"

"What competition?"

"Any."

"...Any competiton, eh? Alright, any will do. It's simple as this: if you win, you can walk away freely & continue your lives. If we win, we take you to the glue factory & make millions off of you. Deal?"

"...Deal."

"NO!!!" The rest yelled. It was too late, Titus shook hands with the leader of the bandits

"What's the challenge?" The bandit leader asked

"Easy," Titus replied "Ever seen Epic rap Battles of History?"

"Yes."

"There you go."

"What's Epic Rap battle of History?" Twilight asked

"A series of epic rap battles that will go down in history!!!" Doug replied

"It's a web series where two people," Matt added "Whether historically true or from pop culture, rap battle each other. You vote on who won and who'll be next."

"Cool!" Dash yelled "Perhaps I can request Celestia vs Luna, let them get some steam off their chests."

"I wouldn't really count on it." Gustavo said.

"How about this," the bandit leader said "I get some of my friends to help me out, and you get some of yours."

"Alright." Titus replied "Guys, care to join?" Matt, Doug, and Gustavo joined him. The bandit leader got what appears to be one of those bikini babes, a bandit, and one of the con artists. He pulled out a Boom box and a beat came out of it. They took their time and began to battle

"What's up dude?" Titus began "Let's get it on: Bandits against the leaders of this Renaissance. we got the new & improved techniques to kick these wannabe geeks back to the street. I take a bum and I turn him into a chauffeur. You don't really wanna step to Tyford. I love the ladies, I like to keep it mellow, so let me pass the mic to my man Gustavo.

"Hard headed but you're weak as a fiddle." Gustavo rapped "Wouldn't wanna touch you with a six foot chisel. Born out here, raised in smear, I slice through the rears of bandits like someone ain't here!

"Yo!" Doug yelled "Douglas and I came to flow, knows hope without dropping the soap with a gun tip till you're in a moat. I'm called an emcee D-Bag but I get the feeling, I should pass it up to my man with the feelings

"Ho!!!" Matt yelled "Matthew Cooner and I'm friend's with a giant!!! I'm like David but I'll slay you like Goliath. You're not a rap God and you can't quite touch me!!!! This battle's your Last Judgment trust me

"we drop dead beats" Titus and Gustavo said

"We use the mathematics" Doug and Matt said

"The architects of regroups are rap addicts!!!" All 4 said "You need the glue but it will go loud when you catch an serious sentence from the crowd."

The bandit leader stood in total shock. The beat continued, but he didn't move at all.

"I've been talking the talk but never walking the walk," he simply said "Alright, you won fair and square. I was hoping you didn't have a rap planned. C'mon boys. Perhaps another group of these horses won't make it out." He got on a clone of Matt and rode away into a forest.

"That was-" Applejack said, awestruck like the bandit leader

"AMAZING!!!" Pinkie yelled "Who knows, you could join my rap gang."

"Yeah right," Rarity said "I would say they do well with the Pony Tones!!!"

"We should discuss that later." Fluttershy said "We need to find-" At that Moment. Russell appeared next to them.

"Whoah!!!" Dash yelled "How'd you get here?"

Russell watched the floor go by. They both entered a cave, where Russell landed roughly on the floor below. He looked up and saw the monster screeching and walking towards him. Russell lied on the floor. He then developed a strange feeling for the monster. He turned around and shook his bottom area in the air.

"Oh please," he said in a sexual voice "my body is ready." The monster stopped and stared in a questionable manner. Russell continued, showing off more of his already naked butt by lifting his tail up. A famous female entered: Samus Aaron!!! She fired at the monster with many bullets, and it exploded. She stopped and stared at Russell, making questionable faces herself.

"You're here as well?" he asked to the bounty hunter "Please, go zero suit and we will make plenty of Angels." Without a word, she blasted him, disintegrating him.

"You got some serious issues." Doug said. "No wonder people think you're weird."

"Look!!!" Titus yelled

"It's a campfire." Matt added

"So?" A.J. asked

"I think Kane is over there!" Titus yelled

"Didn't you see?" Dash asked "Those bandits are heading to the forest. For all we know, that's their base."

"But there was an awful lot of them," Doug said "So, unless they have an army, I gotta agree on this, it might be Kane."

"Shouldn't we take a break then?" Fluttershy asked "It's so far away. We might reach there in the morning."

"It's good enough for all of us." Twilight said "It's now or never."

"Well then," Rarity said "Let's find our not royal friend."

"Yeah," Doug said "And along the way, he should learn about not letting hit fetishes take over him." Russell's ears lowered, feeling ashamed for what he tried to accomplish. They all ran to the forest, hoping to Find Kane inside.

The group made it to the forest.

"Alright everyone," Twilight said "Guys, don't worry, I have what you need."

"What?" They all asked. She casted a spell, and their 3-D Maneuver gear came out.

"WHOAH!!!" Titus yelled "That's the 3-D maneuver gear from Attack on Titan!!!"

"Attack on what?" Matt asked, putting on his gear.

"It's an awesome anime and manga I know. Definitely worth a look."

"I'll be the judge on that." Doug said "Let's go guys."

"It feels so good to be using this thing again." Gustavo said with glee. They picked up someone who couldn't fly (Doug carried Rarity, Matt carried Pinkie, Gustavo carried A.J.) and the pegasi carried Titus. They used the trees as a way to get to their area. It took them a while, but they landed on a tree, looking at the campfire below. It was deserted.

"Great!!!" Dash yelled "What a waste of time of time!!!" They looked down and saw a purple unicorn being chased by one of the Snake-Pony giants.

"We gotta save her!!!" Fluttershy yelled

"I know." Doug said "On my mark, one, two..." he stopped. they looked around and saw a lot of the giant snake-Ponies and clones of themselves. If they rescued her, they may result in losing more than needed. They watched in horror, as someone would be eaten. It was, until Kane punched the Snake-Pony in front of the face. They watched in pure shock as Kane, someone who seemed to be all good in nature and didn't had what it takes to kill, stomped on the Snake-pony's face, killing it almost cold blooded like. He released a roar, causing them all to over their ears.

"Maybe we can save her now." Gustavo said.

"Agreed." Matt replied. They went down and picked up the unicorn off the floor.

"Let me go!!!" She yelled

"Don;t worry," Matt said "We're here to help you!!!"

"Matt?"

"Hold on, are you Taylor?"

"Yes."

"Whoah... this is weird." They landed on another tree's branches and looked down: Kane was slaughtering countless amounts of evil clones and snake-ponies.

"How did you meet?" Doug asked

"Funny really," Taylor replied, still watching Kane below, as he ripped off an evil clone's arm and used it as a weapon on another. "He was about to crush me."

"Really?" Dash replied "Continue."

"Well, he apologized, we introduced each other, recognized each other, and camped out here for the night. I went out to eat some flowers, but then one of those... monsters chased me, he saved my life, and he's having a rampage below." Sure enough, he was: he swung his arms to a clone and, in a clean blow, the head came right off, hitting the trunk of the tree they were on. They moved away, quickly to another tree!!!

"I'LL KILL YOU ALL!!!" Kane roared "EVERY... LAST... GOD DAMN OF ONE OF YOU BEFORE YOU CAN HAVE HER!!!" He released another roar, charging at a couple of clones right behind them, picking one of them up in his mouth, and throwing it at another to the side. One of the clones used it's fangs on one of his legs. Kane gave a crazed smile on his face and picked it up by it's throat. Kane simply ran his hoof clean, right through it's chest. He began to laugh as a maniac: Was he now getting used to the killing he was doing? Did he finally snap? Was it both? Who knows.

"I've never seen him like this." Taylor said "Did he act like this?"

"Never had." They all replied. Kane picked up an entire tree and slammed it to a bunch of clones in a row, crushing them all. He grabbed another and impaled it in one of the tree's largest branches, and jumped on it, making sure it went through completely!!! Some of the giants ran away, fearing death would come from him. They watched more, as Kane finished off the last few Giants around. He grabbed the very last giant by it's head, and began to rip it off!!! It's spinal cord came out as well, and he held it in the air as victory. He dropped it and released his victory roar: It was the loudest and longest roar he ever made!!! The bodies around him began to break in pieces, some of the trees toppled to the floor, many of the birds away began to fly away, and, everyone in Canterlot and Disneyland could hear it.

Roland and benny heard it while playing a game of cards. Kane's roar was heard and caused everyone to jump.

"What was that?" Benny asked

"That," Roland replied "is a sign."

Kane fell to the ground. A loud thump was heard. they all got down from their tree and walked up to their giant friend. He was now wheezing and had blood shot eyes. Taylor placed her hoof on his muzzle. He growled right back, but, at the sight of seeing her, his ears lowered in an sorry look.

"Sorry about that." Kane said "So many... wanted to... get you, I couldn't... let that ...happen... to you."

"We know." Doug replied "Remind me not to get on your bad side."

"You're... all here?"

"Yep," A.J. relied "And, we have someone who knows you."

"Wassup man!!!" Titus introduced himself

"Titus?" Kane asked "That's... so... awesome... of you."

"He came equipped just in case." Pinkie said

"Well... welcome... my... friend. This... is... Taylor."

"Hi." Taylor sheepishly said "I'm his girlfriend."

"So," Doug said in a worried voice "You... killed those giants to protect her?"

"Yep." The giant replied "It was that, or letting her go. I couldn't do it."

"Jesus."

"LOOK!!!" Russell yelled. The corpses of the giants turned to a strange goop. They looked and saw some humans & ponies getting up from the goop.

"Where are we?" One of them asked

"Weren't we eaten by the heroes?" Another asked

"Those aren't the heroes." one said "LOOK!!!" They turned their attention to the group around Kane. They cheered loudly, running to the Giant.

"Well," Kane said "I guess it isn't all that bad." His head fell to the floor with his eyes half way closed, almost about to sleep.

"Wait!!!" Matt yelled "What happened!?!?!?"

"I... suppose I can tell."

Kane woke up with the other giants to see that a bunch of their prisoners escaping. He felt something crawl into his mane, but didn't want to give them away. A familiar face came up to him, but he had huge ice bags in his mouth: His evil Clone!!!

"Hello there," The evil clone said, spitting out the ice bags "Long time no see?" Kane stared. He looked behind his clone and saw all the other evil clones, staring right at him with some hissing.

"Oh crap." Kane simply said

"GET HIM!!!" Kane got up and ran away!!! All the evil clones chased after him, trying to catch up, but Kane was so full of adrenaline, he lost them much quicker than he thought! Kane slowed down and whipped his head away with the the sweat.

"Hey," Kane whispered are you alright?"

"Oh no!" a male voice said "Please don't eat us!!! We have families!!!"

"Don't worry, I'm not like them."

"Bully!!!" Another male said "One wrong move and I'll stab your brain!!!"

"No, tell me where you live, and I promise, I will take you there."

"I think we can trust this one." Another voice said

"I agree John." another said "Take us home please."

"If you don't, We'll kill you!!!"

"Fair enough." Kane said "Lead the way."

"Head northeast." Without a word, Kane headed Northeast. Hours had passed, leading into nighttime, but Kane didn't tire. He felt the small humans get out of his mane & onto his back, investigating him all around, even have a sword being stick into his... rear end, causing him to shiver a bit. Soon, they arrived at a small village. Not a single pony was there, but real horses, and the humans dressed as if they were from the Colonial America. The people screamed at his presence, yelling he was a monster!!!

"Wait!!!" One of the voices said "He's an ally to our new country."

"New Country?" Kane asked "Why are you dresses as if this were 1776?"

"It is 1776." A woman said below, hiding behind a barrel. Kane's eyes widened. He crouched on all 4 & let one of his wings acted as a slide. Soon, he saw the ones on his back.

"Oh my god." Kane simply said "George Washington, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, Alexander Hamilton, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, and... um..."

"I'm John Jay!!!"

"Yeah... history will not really remember you. Still, OH MY GOD!!! YOU WERE ALL RIDING ME!?!?!? (That just sounded gay)"

"We were giant horse with wings & horn." Ben Franklin replied "You saved us from your own kind that devour us as grass!"

"Yeah... that's not my kind... not fully, but close."

"What are they then?" John Adams asked

"Well... it's a long tale."

"Well then," Thomas said "tell us while we're having a feast!!! Do you drink tea?"

"Not a lot, and I'm certainly not going to drink that from Britian."

"That's the spirit!!! Everyone, come out and meet our hero!!!"

"It's Kane, Kane Aquino." The whole village was in a large celebration. Authentic 1700's music played live, with a lot of cider & Tons of baked goods around. Kane sat down on all fours in the middle of the area, catching goodies that were thrown at him in mid-air to swallow whole. Again, children were climbing all over him, but the adults made a sort of lifting competition, gambling to see who was the strongest by lifting one of Kane's hooves. Though he sort of ignored them all, he barely moved from his area, knowing that he could destroy a building and injure these more fragile people than with his peers. He did, gower, turned his head around to see a bunch of people wearing Native American suits & makeup.

"What's with the look?" Kane asked. They looked up to him with some fear, but were certain he would do no harm.

"We are the sons of Liberty!!!" One of them spoke, exiting the crowd and walking up to the giant. "We are here to stop the british's power over us, the colonists!!!"

"By what?"

"well... there's a ship filled with Tea in our town of Boston, and we are going to-"

"Throw that tea into the ocean!?!?!?"

"Yes... how did you-"

"I've got to see this!!! Uh... could you all move away a bit?" The people listened, as the children slid on his wing off and the people moved away to the sides. He got up on all fours and they were all amazed at his size. "Lead the way." They froze for a minute or two, but remembered what they were doing and marched to the docks. Kane followed in the very back, following the trail of torches. To him, they looked and acted like ants: staying in order no matter what, being the size of said insect to him, and, if he were to accidentally step on one, they'd go in a large panic. They arrived at the dock which, the boat looked like a bath toy when he was young.

"Will you be joining us?" One of the colonist asked, touching Kane's hooves

"Uh... no." Kane replied "I'm... recording this... for history."

"That is good then! Watch and be amazed at our first step to make the british listen to us!!!" Kane sat down, and watched in amazement of how they quickly boarded the ship, threw the tea off board, and burned the ship down to a crisp that felt like minutes than an hour or two. Kane felt his eyes getting heavy and decided he needed to sleep. Hopefully, he didn't change history drastically, so he moved to an open field and decided to sleep there.

Kane awoke from the next day seeing ropes were around him. A large group of angry villagers surrounded him with the town preacher rallying them up.

"Excuse me?" Kane asked. Everyone gasped at him, almost as if they had forgotten about him "Father, can you tell me what's going on? Why am I covered with rope?"

"Witchcraft!!!" The preach yelled, holding a torch

"Witchcraft? Why?"

"You don;t see it? You're a talking horse, one that is a giant, and can fly!"

"Don't forget magic from my horn."

"It's witchcraft I tell you!!! Someone turned you into that and wants you to-"

"Wait, someone TURNED me into this? Shouldn't I be a victim then? And if I were to be changed into anything, I'd pick Zeddie Little... or a woman with humongous breasts... oh yeah... that's awesome."

"He even commits adultery!!! Burn the witch!!!" Kane simply blowed some wind, extinguishing the torch easily.

"If it makes you feel better, I'm leaving."

"You can't!!! The ropes will-" Kane simply got up easily as the ropes ripped the ground. Some of the men went to the ropes and tried to hold Kane down. Kane simply picked the ropes off his back using his mouth and gently placed it on the floor.

"Bye." He turned and left. Everyone stood still for a couple of minutes, not knowing what just happened. Kane walked home, but saw his horn glowing. He tried to ignore it, but teleported to another area: he was in a city area, though not as advanced as today's. Night was out, and there was barely anyone walking around. He heard some noises and peeked inside a window. A man was there in front of some invention

"Alright Naptha," he said to himself "Try this out on my new Two Stroke Engine for 1878!!!" He lured what was gasoline indie the engine and it began to run. "IT'S A SUCESS!!!" He ran towards the window Kane was peeking in. Kane looked away and ducked below.

"This is getting weird." Kane said "I gotta get out of here." Kane saw some light hitting one of his eyes, tried to ignore it, but turned to see two policemen staring at him, holding a lantern. They all stared at each other for a minute. The man on the porch went back inside, cheering for what had happened. Kane ran!!! the policemen blew into their whistles, alerting all policemen something was up. Kane could see policemen all over the area, blowing into their whistles and firing guns at him. The bullets might've penetrated his skin with some bleeding, but he barely felt the pain and ran away!!! His speed and size caused the windows to break just as he was running by, causing more people to come outside to see what was happening. He jumped over a couple of buildings, but destroyed a couple of walls & carriages along the way. His horn glowed again, and he teleported once again. He found himself in a grassy area and saw a purple unicorn wearing glasses in the distance. Kane tried to stop himself, but found himself sliding on the grass as he sat in an upright position. The unicorn saw him coming and froze in fear, releasing a loud scream!!! Kane placed his front hooves to try to stop himself, which didn't seem to help a lot, but continued anyway. He stopped just a few inches away from the unicorn, as, right below, the unicorn's muzzle touched a wave shaped wall slowly. He was at a complete halt. He got up to his standing position and walked over to see the frightened unicorn, still frozen and shaking with fear. She looked over to see the face of a giant Alicorn that was almost about to run over her.

"Uh... hi?" Kane said sheepishly.

"H-h-hell-ll-llo." The unicorn stuttered

"Don't be afraid, I'm a friend."

"H-h-ow c-c-can-n I tr-tr-tust y-y-y-ou? y-y-y-you almost c-c-cr-cr-crushed me."

"I wasn't trying to crush you, I was trying to stop myself. I was being chased by some people. Listen, my name is Kane." The unicorn's eyes widened

"K-K-Kane?"

"Yes. And you are." A bright smile came to her face

"KANE!!!" She almost stopped being afraid and rant towards him, jumping onto the giant's muzzle. Kane lifted his head almost rapidly, nearly throwing her off, but she held on tight.

"You know me?"

"Don't you recognize me?" It hit Kane, making his eyes shrink

"Taylor!?!?!?"

"That's right you big ol' you!!!" She snuggled on his muzzle harder: They've been separated for so long, and now, they're back together!!! To Taylor, this was a dream come true. For Kane, this was very surprising, and it meant a much bigger burden on his hooves to protect her in any way he can, without stepping on her as the giant he was.

"This is surprising."

"I know, we're now back together once again."

Taylor Matthews is the girlfriend of Kane Aquino. Though he didn't notice it at first, but Taylor was going all gaga for him, constantly trying to get his attention. It only wasn't until she moved to a different state is when Kane realized that he was being hit on by her. They both tried to stay in contact with each other, but due to school and family things, neither could speak with each other.

"Say," Kane said, looking down at the mare on his muzzle "shouldn't we take this somewhere else?"

"What do you mean?" Taylor asked "We're already alone."

"Yeah, but I mean as in a different area. I'd like to avoid those same people chasing me to see. Don't want to risk you in my shenanigans."

"Fair enough. How about the woods?" Kane turned: a forest was just a few block miles away, or a few feet to him.

"That seems like a great spot. Get onto my mane and hold on tight." She jumped onto his glasses, grabbed onto his horn, and swung to the mane, surprised to see that it was very soft. She felt him moving, and they went to the forest. It took him only a couple of minutes where, with her, it would've been hours. The trees were much taller than him! Although he could easily stand on his hind legs and look over, there was plenty of space above for him to look up and see what's up ahead. They both had a conversation about what's been happening ever since this happened: Taylor was driven away from her parents, thinking she was a weird, wild animal in their house. She survived by running to some fields in Missouri, eating the various plants which, surprisingly, didn't taste that bad to her. When the cross over of dimensions happened, she met some other ponies that were like her: they were once human and they were chased by their family, thinking they were animals than themselves. She cried a bit, but returned to her happy self, after hearing all the various adventures he and the rest were getting into. She tried to find him, but, it seemed to be useless, as they were constantly traveling, until today.

"It felt so great seeing you again." She cried "I-I didn't recognize when-when you almost crashed into me."

"I'm sorry I didn't recognize your voice." Kane replied, using one of his wings to clean off her tears. "But, we're back now. I may be a giant, but even my size isn't enough to tell you how much I missed you."

"Really?"

"Yes. I would even be devoured by many dragons just to keep you safe."

"How sweet of you."

"I know it sounds cliched, but, I guess that's love." He stopped and looked up to the sky: it was getting dark. "We better stay here for tonight."

"We don't have a campfire though."

"Don't worry. Just watch this." Kane put one of his wings down and turned that body part as a Slide to Taylor. She went down, and looked up. The giant went up to one of the trees, where he got up on his hind legs and pushed the entire tree down!!! She was awe struck by his strength!!! He just simply ripped off entire branches of the tree, and made a campfire. With some time, and a small fire spell, Kane made a campfire that seemed to be the size on an alter to Taylor. He looked around and walked up to another tree, but instead of pushing it down, he started to eat the leaves off of it.

"I need to keep my strength." He simply said "Being a giant has it's advantages, but I need to eat a lot, especially for being in a coma for a week."

"I was wondering about that," Taylor replied "why, after beating that giant snake-pony monster, you didn't save us all from those other giants and clones, especially the ones from Star Wars."

"Yeah. If I wasn't venomized, this would've been a different tale."

"But, somehow, I think that it help us get back together now." Kane finished eating his meal and lied down in from of the fire. He let out a loud yawn, but stopped, feeling Taylor climbing onto his back. He used one of his wings to help her out, very gently as he can. She climbed to his head and landed onto his muzzle. She kissed him right in between the eyes. He blushed a bit.

"Good night." She simply said, lying down onto his muzzle.

"See you in the morning." He replied. They both closed their eyes and slept.

Taylor woke up, still on the giant's muzzle. The campfire had just burned out, with only a few specks of flame in it, and Kane was still sleeping, and she could hear him snoring, which sounded a lot like a horse's whinny, but, none the less, was quiet, taking deep breaths.

"Hey," she said "I'm going to look ahead and, find some grass to eat, okay?" The giant only grumbled something out, but headed back to sleep. She hoped right off and saw a patch of flowers. She went and began to graze on the flowers, tasting just as delicious as the first time she had them. She felt some booms coming her way and figured 'Kane is up, seems like we're going to find a way out &, probably, a way to find our friends'. She turned around, but, instead of seeing Kane, it was another Giant, but it was a Snake-Pony mix!!! She backed up in fear, wondering where Kane was at.

"Well well well," the Snake-pony said "It seems that I've found myself some breakfast. such a beauty of you, too bad you'll meet the belly of the beast in a few moments." She turned and ran way "Or that!!! Give me a chase, will ya?" The Snake Pony gave her a chase, and she ran back to where their campfire was at. She saw that Kane was no where to be found!!! Where was he? Didn't he listen? Is this her end. She looked around and saw that, all around her, there were many other giant snake-ponies walking to their area. She turned and saw the same snake-pony, crouching towards her, standing, and giving an evil grin with some drool coming out. She backed off more, trying to run, but saw a giant pony in front of her. Was this the real Kane? Then again, who knows? This could be one of those evil cones he mentioned last night. She found what appears to be a knife on the floor and, with her magic, held it. She realized that, if she were to die, she would at least let God know she tried to defend herself. She released a loud yell, but was cut off. The same giant right behind her, got on it's hand legs & stood, as if it were a human, ran towards the snake-pony, missing her by a few feet in it's step, and punched the Snake-pony!!! It fell to the ground. Taylor looked up to see that, while still standing as a human, this was her love. He released a loud roar, causing her to cover her ears, and he ran towards the monster. Taylor just saw Kane stomping on the monster's face multiple times, most likely killing it.

"And then you guys saw the rest." Kane finished. "If you excuse me... I need to... rest." His head fell to the floor.

"KANE!!!" Taylor yelled, placing her hooves around his muzzle

"Don't worry," Dash said "He'a alright."

"Really?"

"Yeah," Matt said "look, he's breathing right now and all we have to do is wait." A full 12 hours passed. During this, however, they were able to learn about each other: Taylor knew of her new and Kane's team members. She too was very creeped out at Russell with his strangeness. They all learned that, one of the victims of the snake-ponies, was a scientist who, when this whole thing started, studied pony Anatomy & physiology, telling them the snake-ponies have been modified to be compactable to digest any flesh, whereas, with Kane, no harm would be done at all: they'd just be sitting there, in complete limbo, only giving him the sense of feeling 'full'. A strange fact, yielding to them to be a bit more safe, realizing that, if Kane ever went insane from hunger and went to do cannibalism, they'd all be fine.

Some kids playing on Kane's head were the first to feel him wake up, quickly getting off as soon as he yawned. The giant woke up from his nap, stretching and cracking his bones, before flopping down on all fours, making a loud "Thump!!!".

"What'd I miss?" Kane asked

"Some interesting facts that help made us not fear you as much when you go to cannibalism." Doug replied

"Enough talk guys," Gustavo said "Kane? Can you do magic?"

"Sure." The giant replied

"Can you do teleportation?"

"Yes, I'll need a lot of concentration though."

"Good, everyone hope aboard the oversized Stallion!!!" Without a word, Kane placed his wing down as a ramp for the people. Everyone, at least a hundred or more, got onto his back and held on to his fur. His close friend, however climbed and rested on his mane. Kane closed his eyes and his horn glowed: in a flash, they found themselves at the gates of Disneyland. The guards around the wall aimed at Kane with some rifles, but, after seeing the people on his back, they realized it was actually him. They opened the gate and Kane got on his knees again, using his wings as slides for everyone. Benny and Roland came up to the giant.

"So," Roland said "Are you willing to fight?"

"I already did today," Kane replied, folding his wings back into place "You probably didn't hear it."

"Oh we did." Benny said "We heard your roar of victory. What was that about?"

"Well..." The rest of the heroes with Mane 6 came out of his mane. Kane placed his head on the floor, and they all got off.

"Why hello there," Roland said very gentleman like to Taylor "Who are you?"

"I'm... Taylor," she said sheepishly "And, I'm his girlfriend."

"Really? Why did he release that roar?"

"He saved my life, defeating countless amounts of giants."

"whoah, what happened?"

"These people came out." He looked around to see the people entering their hide out

"I see."

"And who are you?" Benny asked.

"The name's Titus," Titus replied "I met these guys yesterday, but knew a couple before."

"And what is that you have?" Titus pulled out his battle axe, mace, and sawed off shotgun "Do you need all that?"

"OF COURE HE DOES!!!" A voice yelled "JUST LIKE HOW YOU'RE GOING TO NEED ME!!!" Up on a hill, they saw what was a pony, but wearing something that resembled a knight in shining armor (not the pony). He made his first step, slipped on a pebble, and began to fall down. Each fall resulted in the armor breaking until, when he hit the floor next to one of Kane's front hooves. A familiar character was shown in the destroyed knight's armor

"Robbie!?!?!?" The five asked in shock.

"Who's Robbie?" Roland, Benny, Titus, and Taylor all asked

"Great!!!" Robbie yelled, "My most grand entrance was ruined and you all should be- why are you a giant?"

"Me?" Kane asked "Don't worry, I'll find a way to get to normal some day, but I need to be this size for what will happen."

"And that is?"

A few hours later, night fell over them all. They had an army made up of all willingly human & pony survivors, the Mane 6, Our heroes with newcomers (and an old comer), and Princess Celestia, Luna, and Cadence

"Welcome to Operation Titan." Roland said "The plan will be easier said than done. Kane, with a team of soldiers, will fly into the facility, open the doors for us all to enter, and we attack using whatever is necessary. Keep in mind, lives may be lost to this. They're technologically advanced thanks to some things from Star Wars, possibly outnumber us with their clones, and aren't willing to take prisoners. Their plan is to rid of all danger and teraform this planet with the clones of the three major princesses. We must stop them before they have that chance."

"Alright everyone," Benny ordered "Let's move out!!!"

Some time later: A bunch of soldiers got into Kane's mane. Kane walked into the field,opened his wings, and flew into the sky, leaving a crater behind. He landed on some regular sized evil clones, crushing them, and ran towards the gates. He punched the giants at the gate, while the solders came out of his mane, using their assault rifles to shoot at some of the clones below. Some of the clones brought out cattle prod looking staff weapons, zapping Kane's legs. Kane kicked them back. He pushed the gate with all his might and, the gate just fell to the floor.

"CHARGE!!!" Kane yelled. The whole army yelled, running towards Canterlot. Kane placed the soldiers on top of the main walls, letting them defend the area from clone troopers that may come to activate a forcefield. Gustavo, Matt, and Doug used their 3-D gear, using the buildings around to use their huge sandwiches, knocking out a couple of giants along the way, but using them as regular swords against some normal sized clones. Titus shared his weapons with Russell & Taylor, giving them his battle axe & mace. He charged in with his shotgun, laughing maniacally as he shot down some clones. Robbie just ran inside the castle's walls, finding some weird room where huge jars carried clones of them all. He found a weird machine and pressed a button. The room exploded!!! He flew into the air, but was saved by Luna, who used some magic at some clones below. She dropped I'm off at a safer area, still in battle, but not anywhere dangerous. Kane went into his rampage mode again, battling the various giants in many ways, usually resulting in bloody messes below. He became so out of control, he actually got a couple of clones and swallowed them whole!!! It looked liked they were winning: very few of the survivors were dying, or, at the very least, eaten by a giant clone, the clone army's processor to make other's clones exploded, and Kane began to smash a weird machine, which may have been the Taraforming machine the clones were going to use. The evil Kane from above looked down, seeing how disappointing it was.

"Release the princesses." the evil Kane said

"But sir," a clone trooper said "They're unstable."

"I SAID DO IT!!!"

"Yes sir!" The fighting below stopped momentarily. Some new clones, 9 regular with 3 giant, all being Princess Celestia, Luna, or Cadence, appeared. They're eyes opened, and were ready to fight. Kane charged at the Celestia, only to be stopped by the Luna & Cadence. Truly, these clones were much more smarter than the others, but they were much more violent. The regular sized clones of the princesses viewed everyone as an enemy and began to attack everyone. The tides changes, but for who now? Kane was being beaten up by the princesses, very badly. Gustavo stopped on a roof and pulled out his recharger rifle: he fired at the Giant Celestia clone, hitting one of it's eyes successfully. It clone turned to him. Surprisingly, it used magic to hold him in place. He was levitated over to it: The Celesita opened it's mouth and placed him inside it!!! The magic turned off, and he quickly turned around on the tongue, using his 3-D gear to fire at a building & getting out. He was too late, as the mouth closed, making him hit the back of the concrete like teeth. While some were battling, others could only watch in horror as the giantess slurped Gustavo around, opening it's mouth every now & then to hear Guatavo's screams. She then swallowed him whole, followed by a loud belch. The Giant Luna & Cadnece got the same idea, and turned to their own victim. The Giant Luna caught Doug as he battled some clone troopers. She caught him using it's tongue & snagged him in, swallowing him whole. The Giant Cadnece saw Russell in the air, flew into the air, and caught him easily, swallowing him whole as well. They both released a belch and rubbed their stomachs. Kane got up and saw what they had done.

"No," he simply said "not again... NOT AGAIN!!!" He charged at the three, catching them off guard. They retaliated, throwing him into a wall. Kane opened his eyes to see that, they were all groaning in pain. He took his chance and charged at them, knocking them all down. A light came from each of their stomachs, as the silhouettes of their victims glowed. Matt, though fighting off some clone troopers himself, began to glow himself. Kane body slammed on the three, and they coughed up their victims. The three and matt began to levitate together and, in a flash, became a single giant: It was a female looking Matt, but as an Alicorn like Kane, had a bit of a larger horn, and mane & tail color like Russell's.

"Guys?" Kane asked "What happened to you all.

"Don;t worry," the other alicorn replied with all their voices combine "We're all here, but as one."

"He's Ermac!!!" Roobie yelled below

"Sort of. This won;t last forever, but we must rod of these fake princesses."

"Glad to hear that." Kane replied. The two picked up the fake princesses and began to flap their wings. They both punched the evil princesses and left the earth, throwing them in the vacuum of space!!! They flew back to earth and landed on the floor. The Matt-Doug-Russell-Gustavo alicorn giant used it's magic to get all the other regular sized princess clones and formed them into a ball.

"Hold on," Kane said. He grabbed a relatively tall tree and went in a baseball position. "NOW!!!" The other giant threw the ball of clones. Kane swung his 'bat' and hit it, sending them all the way to the moon!!! The mixed alicorn glowed, turning back to the 4.

"That was epic." Titus commented

"I never thought that would happen." Taylor added Doug, Gustavo, Matt, and Russell all passed out on the floor. Titus, Robbie, and Taylor dragged them away to an abandoned small building. Everyone stood right behind Kane, who was starting the charge into the castle by breaking down the doors for everyone to get into. They heard something in the air & looked up: An imperial Star Destroyer was flying above them, releasing a hatch for Kane's evil clone to go into.

"You are not going to leave!!!" Kane yelled, flying into the sky. He landed on the spec ship and began to destroy it, ripping the shield generators in his mouth and ripping it off. When both wear destroyed, he placed his hoof in the main controls, crushing whoever was in it, but mostly destroying the controls, causing it to crash into earth. Luckily, it was a few miles away from Canterlot, but Kane flew back down, having his back to the explosion while both the building everyone was in and the army was underneath his wings. They could hear the explosion and the breathing with grunts made from Kane, as some debris hit his back, leaving a couple of burn marks. He put his wings back into place, seeing the destroyed spaceship with fire almost everywhere. They heard a loud roar coming from the Ship, and some of it's debris moved. Kane's evil clone came out, in his full-snake pony form, wearing some of the crashed ship as armor.

"Come on!!!" The clone said "Let's go for round 3!!! All or nothing!!!"

"Try me." Kane replied. They both charged at each other for the final time: His evil clone bit onto Kane's neck! Luckily, no venom was there, so Kane grabbed him on the neck and punched him across the face multiple times! The clone decided to be dirty, using the ship armor he made, used it as a knife and stabbed Kane across his chest!!! Kane felt the pain, but resumed the fight, using some magic to burn his clone's face. His clone, with a burning face, swung wildly with his knife-glove-armor-spaceship mix, cutting him in the chest a few times. Kane uppercutted him, and stomped on his 'armor'. He stomped on it multiple times, destroying it completely.

"Please," Hie evil clone begged "I beg of you: show mercy!!!"

"Show Mercy?" Kane asked "You threaten countless lives, you've made a deal with the empire to teraform this planet into a military base, and you've tried to kill both my friends and I. Even if I do show mercy, they wouldn't. Think of this as Mercy killing." Kane lifted his leg to perform the killing blow. His evil clone found a piece of the ship that looked like a knife, picked it up, and sliced Kane's foot off!!! It was clean, as it fell to the floor, blood came out, and Kane fell to the floor, screaming in pain.

"you're right, I don't think they will. They may as well fear me now. Look everyone!!! Your hero: Crying like a baby for losing his foot. How about losing a wing?" He kicked Kane to the floor, and smiled crazily, grabbing a wing and cutting it off. Kane released a louder scream and tried to get off. The blade fell out of his clone's hoover, but he grabbed the wing and pulled it right off!!! The clone began to laugh evilly. "Look at that!!! He's a one winged chicken!!! Listen you piece of s**t!!!" he kicked Kane onto his back "I will let you live if you do one thing."

"And... what... is... that?" Kane asked, breathing heavily but in a panicking way

"Kneel. Kneel before me."

"NEVER!!!"

"I SAID KNEEL!!!" He stumped on his chest, a loud crack came from inside: he broke one of Kane's Ribs!!! "KEEL TO ME YOU PIECE OF S**T!!!"

"NEVER!!!" Another stomp with some more cracking from inside.

"YOU WILL KNEEL OR DIE!!!"

"So be it."

"YOU... know what... I won't kill you... not yet... I'll start with your friends."

"NO!!! You... wouldn't!!!"

"Oh, I will. They were tasty. And... your girlfriend looks like such a sweet thing. Such a beauty... too bad she'll meet the belly of the best." Kane had a flashback of the same giant clone that said that to her. the evil clone walked to them all, then charged.

"Run!!!" Roland yelled "Get out!!!" The army panicked and ran away!!!. The evil clone lunged at them, catching a few soldiers and swallowing them whole. He began to eat the soldiers around, crazily swallowing them like they were popcorn. Kane got up and had familiar look on his face: Rage!!! He charged at the evil clone, who made it to the building they were on. Taylor screamed loudly, as the evil clone reached for her. Kane tackled him: both crashing throughout the walls of the castle. The evil clone found the pointy piece of the castle's roof, grabbed it, and started to impale Kane multiple times. Kane grabbed him in a full nelson, refusing to let go!!! Kane snapped: He snapped his evil clone's neck, killing him instantly!!! It was over. The pain came onto him, he saw the multiple stab wounds in him, as gallons of blood came out of him. He feel to the floor and bragged himself outside. He was becoming weak. The doctors ran up to him but... they saw his condition. Matt & the others woke up and saw Kane. They all ran outside, only to see the giant breath hard.

"Kane," Matt asked with some tears "You're gonna make it, I promise! Doc, you can fix him, right?"

"I'm sorry," one of the doctors said "but... he's dying."

"No!" Taylor yelled, crying "NO!!! KANE: TELL THEM THEY'RE WRONG!!! SHOW THEM YOU CAN LIVE!!!"

"I'm... sorry," Kane replied weakly "I'm... about to... go... to heaven."

"NO!!!" Russell yelled, also crying "YOU CAN'T GO!!! NOT YET!!!"

"Oh... you guys... I... enjoyed... our adventures... together... those... were... the best... days... of... my... life."

"NO!!!" Gustavo yelled, touching his muzzle "WE NEED YOU!!!"

"Not... anymore... I... enjoy... your... thought...fulness...though."

"But," Doug said, tearing up "we're friends."

"I...know... I... will...live...in...all...your...hearts... for...ever."

"We just met!!!" Titus yelled, tearing up the most

"And...you...did...all...you...could...God... I...accept...you...I...am...ready." He slowly closed his eyes. His breathing became slower and slower, until... silence... he was gone.

"NOOOO!!!" Kane's dad yelled, running towards his son "My son!!! KANE!!! COME BACK!!!"

"He's in a better place." Roland said

"NO!!! TWILIGHT!!! MY SON SAYS YOU'RE GREAT WITH MAGIC!!! BRING HIM BACK!!!"

"I... can't." Twilight replied "We know all sorts of magic... but... nothing around raising the dead."

"Then... is he really-" he paused, fell to his, and wept hard.

"He was truly a prince." Celestia said "He did more than we did."

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry for thinking you were stupid. I... should've known." Taylor placed her hoof next to Kane's dad. He stopped a bit and looked at her.

"Your son was more than I could ask for." She said. "He saved all of us, even if it took his away." She kissed the dead Giant's muzzle for the last time. Everyone walked away. They heard something move. They tried to ignore it, but it got louder and louder!!! They turned and saw the dead Alicorn's chest move violently.

"What's happening?" Rarity asked. It's chest opened, spilling a lot of blood everywhere. Inside, where the heart should've been in, was Kane: being held by some muscles around his legs.

"GET HIM OUT!!!" Dash yelled. Some doctors entered, feeling where his legs ended and cutter a few inches away with bone saws. They pulled him out, and the corpse of the giant disintegrated, turning into steam. One of the doctors pulled out a stethoscope. He heard heart beating!!!

"HE'S ALIVE!!!" The doctor yelled "HE'S STILL ALIVE!!!" Everyone cheered, running towards the now normal sized Alicorn. The princesses walked to the Alicorn, tearing up a bit.

"That is something truly amazing." Luna said, wiping a tear off her face "Truly, this is the gist of our mother."

"Look," Cadence said, opening his eye. A weird bird mark can bee seen in his pupils "The mark of the phoenix. This was your mom's true work."

"He must've meet her when he turned into a giant," Celestia said "'He will grow in mass, spreading his fire among his enemies, but provide knowledge to his friends. Just like the Phoenix, his rage will aid him in battle and he will fall, but be reborn in his own heart.' An old legend my mom used to tell us before we went to bed."

"Indeed." Luna said.

A few days later: Kane made a full recovery He woke up and every ally they met in their journey was with them, surrounding his bed. Kane saw there with wide opened eyes and looked around. All of them had a wide smile across their face.

"Can I help you all?" He asked. Without a warning, they all hugged him!!! "What's going on? Why are you all so small?"

"We're not small!" Matt yelled "You're normal sized!!!"

"I am? Oh... how?"

"You died on us," Celestia responded "but you were reborn out of your heart."

"...WHAT!?!?!?"

"What she said," Twilight began "is that when you died as a giant, saving everyone's lives, you came out of your giant self in the area where your heart would've been at. You have a truly weird and remarkable gift to not only become a giant, but stay as one until you die!"

"And is this unlimited?"

"...maybe."

"Oh... I'll have to test that out then."

"Not yet!" Rarity yelled "I need to see your measurements!!! You'll go through your coronation!!!"

"Coronation?"

"It's weird," Doug said "But basically, we, the heroes, are going to get our own kingdoms."

"SERIOUSLY!?!?!?"

"YEP!!!" Pinkie yelled "And we're all invited to watch you get your new crowns!!!"

"..." Kane fainted.

"Think we should go?" Fluttershy asked

"Yes yes," Rarity replied "I've got some measuring to to." Kane woke up again and looked everywhere, seeing only Rarity measuring him.

"Hey Rarity?" Kane asked

"Yes?" She responded

"Do you think I was.. cruel?"

"I... can't really answer that. You saved all of us and that's all I can say."

"oh... alright."

"And... done! Give me a week, all your royal attire should be done!"

"Royal attire?"

A whole week had passed from Kane waking up. Together, he and his friends got together, discussing if this will be great or not. Rarity returned to them with their dresses.

"Please," she began "be careful with these pieces of clothing I'm giving you all. I kept it to looking like what real royalty would wear, but I added things that will give you more of... a... pizazz." Everyone got into their royal attires, a bit slowly, but steady. Kane was inside an elegant blue, king looking suit with his wings & tail sticking out; All the guys were in a, though not as great as Kane's, prince looking suits that varied in color. Both Gustavo and Taylor were in black & white dresses that seemed to always change. Some fan far began to play, and all, with Kane leading in the middle & in front, walked at a steady pace. The princesses, the mane 6, Discord, their families, Roland & Benny's armies, and all their allies made throughout their adventures gathered together.

"Fillies and Gentlecolts," Celestia announced "Tonight, we honor these eight for their bravery, loyalty, teamwork, and will power to save both worlds and connect both humans and ponies alike."

"A little bit too connected!!!" Mel Gibson yelled in the back, Wearing Molestia as a hat.

"To each of you: you all get your own Castle and kingdom!!! Matt Cooner, You are the prince of knowledge, may your intelligence guide us." Celestia got out different crowns & tiaras that matched what they were under and levitated to their heads, placing it on as they bowed to their called names.

"I will." Matt replied"

"Douglas Cherry, you are the prince of Fire: your wisdom will burn bright."

"I wanted to become the fire nation leader." Doug grumbled under his breath.

"Gustavo Huerta, you are the prince/princess of change: a man into a woman certainly is a big step, but you handled it well."

"I kinda did." Gustavo replied

"Titus Tyford: You are the prince of awesomeness. Enough said".

"Aw yeah!!!" Titus yelled

"Russell Annis: you are the prince of the freaks."

"Aww..." Russell said

"Don't take it wrong, it could be good. Taylor L. Matthews: you are the princess of watches. Not as in the machine, but you have a keen eye over everything, and you watch everything."

"Thank you so much!" Taylor replied

"Robbie Meiron, I have elected you the prince of Travelers. No one will stop you in your quests, and people will go much faster than you think."

"Like my dreams." Robbie commented.

"And finally, Kane Sergio Aquino: You are willing to give up your own life, and have been given the tittle: KING of Guardians!!!"

"A King!?!?!?" Kane yelled in surprise "Oh my god!!!"

"Yes. Long live the princes! Long live the Princesses! Long live the King!!!"

"Long live the princes!!!" everyone yelled "Lone live the princesses!!! LONG LIVE THE KING!!!"

"Well," Kane said with a tear "does this look like the end?"

"Maybe." Matt said "But one thing remains."

"And that is?"

"You wanted to do it before."

"You don't mean-"

"I do.

"...♫This is how we do it!!!♫" The throne room changed into a dance party area, and the song 'This Is How We Do It' played. All 8 showed off their dance moves to each other & their subjects. A new era would began with these 8 royal families now.